Richard's Animorphs Forum
Animorphs Section => Animorphs Role Playing => Topic started by: Blaise Zebrataur on November 26, 2009, 04:11:31 AM
-
Well I figured I'd give group/forum rping a try for once after a few days of non-rping as much as I used to.
I will use Tobias as a nothlit(its my strongest character to rp with.) as far as setting,it can be anywhere during the fight between the yeeks and the Animorphs and Tobias is haveing options of just letting go and let the real hawk take control so he can fully disappear in the world:
Up in the sky around noon,flew a red-tail hawk up in the thermals above the city.But this wasn't a normal hawk.The hawk used to be a human.As a human he was sort of a dweeb he was big enough for his age,but not big enough to keep from getting picked on at Brockwood High School..was that the name of it...its been so long since he had last been there...or a human for that matter..?
But it didn't matter anymore,the hawk's name was Tobias as he flew he had a reddish like tail of long straight feathers.The rest of its back was motted dark brown.It had big shoulders that looked kind of hunched,like a football lineman ready for the snap.His head head was streamlined and his eyes were brown and goldish and fierce as it looked over its deadly weapon of its beak looking down at his city he had protected with his friends for a year now...but lately Tobias has been feeling spaced for some reason he just couldn't do it,he just couldn't fight anymore.He would normally help out his friends but for the past week he stayed away from them in anyway he could,staying away from the barn when he knew they met,away from the school where he flew over to make sure it was ok for them there..
But the hardest for him,was he was even staying away from Rachel,the girl he..lik....no...the girl he Loved with all his head,but he just couldn't bring himselt to tell her that.And yet,he couldn't bring himself to fly to her house.<I don't know what to do.>he said to himself as he flew over the school building for the first time in a week,not noticeing the time as it would be around when the others would be leaveing school.
(And PS ANYONE can join in as ANYTHING and ANYONE just be easy on me at first I'm not use to doing this type of rping and sorry for all of the longness,once I start typeing I can't stop myself.)
-
~~Hello there. I have not read Animorphs yet, but look forward to it,but I am an experienced Roleplayer. May I join this one?~~
-
(Of course ANYONE can join in as anything they want to be.)
-
~~Great! Do I need to make a character profile?~~
-
If you want,or just jump into it like I have already
-
Raksha ran through the trees of the forest, feeling free and wild. She had been on her own for four years now, and today was her 18th birthday. Her parents died when she was 13 and she spent a year dodging the law who would put he into a forster home....or Animal Control. She was a long and sleek White tiger with fierce Yellow eyes. When she was human she had long wasit length black hair, pale white skin, and golden eyes. Many considered her beautiful, but she could never get too close to those who didn't morph as she did. They would only hurt her. Raksha spent most of her time as a human, but traveled only asher tiger, safer that way. She jumped onto a raock ledge in the clearing of the trees and happened to look up when a Red-tailed hawk flew by. There seemed something different about that Hawk. It gave her something new to do, so she trailed after it.
-
((hey guys, thought I'd jump in...))
Elayne hitched her shoulder to prevent her backpack from slipping off and turned from the concrete sidewalk onto the pathway that led to the front of Brockwood High School. She sat on a nearby bench to wait for the afternoon dismissal bell to ring, hoping Jake, the human with whom she had been asked to speak would exit this way. If not, however, she had been given his address and would approach him at his home.
She flicked her long brown curls over her shoulder and crossed her legs. The school's clock system must not be synchronized with my own, she thought. By my reckoning, the bell should have rung by now. She hoped she would not be forced to lie to any teachers or administrators who demanded to know what a stranger was doing on school property, but she was prepared to explain that she was waiting to pick up a younger sibling.
-
Tobias flies around in a slow circle over the school,his eyes locked on it as he waited for his friends to come out.He had been"missing"for two months now,but he was around,just...not fighting anymore.
-
The bell rang and the front door bursts with hyper young adults ready to attack the evening after a full day of school work. An above average hieght young man is walking out with two other young men. The first boy has longer hair, but not quite past his neck. His eyes are an oddity since they have a tendancy to change. One day he'll have brown eyes, the next they appear hazel, then on very rare occasions, they explode with blue. He laughs at one of the other two boys' joke, then his face reverts to its usual stale position, but with a slight tilt of his mouth, still enjoying the joke. Shawn's friend Marco never has a challenge getting him to laugh. Marco's friend Jake, however, he's heard Marco's jokes for a while, so he just smiles to himself. Shawn notices a girl who was already outside before the bell. He brings her to the others' notice and Jake recognizes her immediately. He walks straight to her with a smile. Shawn is wary of new faces, but then again, he was a new face once.
((Who should NPC Jake/the other Anis until someone takes possession of him/them?))
-
((I'll take Marco for this post, but anyone can feel free to claim him at any time. I'm not that funny, so I hope--for his sake--someone snags him soon! Anyone want to take Jake, even if just for the moment?))
As Marco's eyes followed Jake, he saw Elayne sitting on the bench returning his best friend's smile. Marco reflexively tensed. Elayne was a Chee, and any news the Chee thought was important enough to bring to them at school could not possibly be good news.
Suddenly aware that the pause in his conversation with Shawn was becoming awkwardly long, he turned to look back to his friend. "So three days of freedom," he said, trying not to grin too tersely. He hoped he sounded as if he was relishing the idea of a three-day weekend rather than musing grumpily about how it was inevitably going to be ruined by alien invaders. "What are you gonna do with yourself, huh, Shawn?"
Elayne watched Jake approach and patted the empty space on the bench beside her. Once he sat, she extended her force field and hologram around them so that any passerby saw and heard the two of them laughing and chatting. Her true metallic body was now visible to him, but his expression showed no surprise. Instead, he just looked like he was bracing for some kind of impact. "Jake, we have received important intelligence. Erek would have brought it to you, but he is currently indisposed. The Erek who was at school today was actually another Chee."
-
((Oh, I figured you would've taken Jake since you were waiting for him. ;D I'll play as him for now then.))
Shawn thought about Marco's question, "Three days... that's a hard question. I could always catch up on sleep for once. Although I'll probably have to mow the lawn, pull weeds, help scrape the paint off of our house on one of the days. My parents don't really believe in idle time. I can only hope for a mission. Maybe the Chee can do it for me." Shawn smiles brightly at his fantasy joke, and notices that Jake's conversation with the new girl turned... domestic. What's up with them?
Jake sat down and suddenly saw the chee expose herself, "I take it you included me in your disguise? Can Marco and Shawn be included? I'd rather not have to explain it more than once."
-
((we can trade if you want; I just figured it would be good to have someone else to talk back and forth with. If you prefer to do it the other way around, I defer to you -- I'm relatively new to role playing, anyway, so I don't know what I'm doing :P ))
Marco's eyebrows shot up. "You're as crazy as Rachel, you know that?" He scoffed. "Wishing for a mission to avoid housework." Then he laughed. "Even if you do go and save the world this weekend, if your parents are anything like my dad, you'll still have still have to host your own little home improvement show later."
-----------------------------------------------------
"Yes, you are inside my hologram," Elayne nodded to him then shrugged her metallic shoulders. "If you wish, I will invite them in, but I thought you should hear what I have to say first. We believe that the Yeerk controlling your brother my attempt to take your parents to the pool for infestation tonight. He attempted it earlier today while you were in school, but we were able to cause a traffic jam that prevented them from leaving your neighborhood. Unfortunately, we do not know what pool entrance they will be using. Perhaps Tobias has seen which one Tom frequents--or is he still missing?"
-
((If you'd prefer to work off of someone else, then by all means...))
(Shawn)
"Hey, if we can get the Chee to replace us again, the Chee can do the landscaping. I'm all about loopholes." Shawn gives a slight laugh.
(Jake)
"He's been missing for two months now. We've seen tons of hawks around, but none of them have ever responded. Why is Tom moving on my parents now?"
-
Marco grinned. "Me too. It's a shame the Chee know me well enough that they don't do my homework perfectly; I could use the grade boost." He glanced back over to Jake and Elayne and sighed. "They're still talking. Can't be good...."
--------------------------------------
"I see," Elayne murmured and glanced skyward, as if expecting to see Tobias right then. "I do not know, Jake," she said in response to his other question, "but if Tom is successful, you must be evacuated from your home immediately. There is no question they would attempt to infest you too." She folded her arms across her chest, an action that looked strange without her hologram. "But is it truly so strange that he has chosen this moment? Tom attempted to recruit you to the Sharing long ago."
-
(Shawn)
Shawn walks up to the two in their cute conversation, "Is there a reason you're here, or are you to going to continue with the small talk?"
(Jake)
"Well, it's just that, normally Tom doesn't make a move on our family unless it's necessary. Sure he tried to recruit me before, but he asked a couple times and let it go."
As Shawn approached them, Jake commented, "I think they're done waiting."
-
Elayne turned her gaze to Shawn and Marco and expanded her hologram to surround them.
Once he saw her true android form, Marco folded his arms across his chest and shifted his weight to his right leg. "Alright, what's going on? I smell imminent danger," he smirked.
"I'm sorry I did not approach all three of you at once," Elayne said to them, "but I thought Jake should hear my news first. We believe Tom is going to attempt to infest Jake's parents tonight."
-
Shawn furroughs his brow, "Again? I thought they were over this when they tried it on your dad?"
Jake shakes his head, "I guess not."
Shawn looks to Elayne, "So, what's the intel on when it's happening?"
-
Tobias slowly landed down on top of the school building near where his friends were,listening closely to what was going on as well as acting like a normal red-tailed hawk,but still not in the mood to do anything or help them,he just didn't feel good or had the strength to fight anymore.
(Wow,so much in going,everyone needs to slow down on this abit,I have been caught offguard and lost in my rp already.)
-
((Sorry.))
-
(Its ok,I was just alittle caught offguard,I like it just going abit to fast for me to keep up with you guys.)
-
((Sorry, Tobias. We'll slow it down.))
Elayne turned to Shawn. "This evening, most likely. By my estimation, Tom needs to go to the Yeerk pool tonight anyway." She glanced to Jake and Marco. "I am concerned that you still cannot find Tobias."
-
Shawn nods his head, "Don't worry, I'll keep post and tail Tom."
Jake nods back, "Yeah, Shawn's gotten pretty good at running recon."
-
Tobias lowers his head abit before listening more sighing silently in his own head.
-
Elayne nodded thoughtfully in response to Shawn and Jake, but Marco just looked annoyed. "We shouldn't be in this position," he said, his dark eyes on his best friend. "We all agreed to fight. It wasn't an easy decision for any of us, but now we're a team. I know he's been hit worse than any of us by this war -- at least so far -- but we need him. There are only so many people we can trust."
The Chee watched Marco as he spoke then then said quietly, "I am sure he has his reasons, Marco." Despite the cold appearance of her android form, her voice was affected with compassion.
-
Shawn nudges Marco, "Yeah, if he wanted to help, I'm sure he'd stop by."
Jake says, "We should get to Cassie's barn, so we can get input from everyone else."
-
Tobias listened abit more before,quickly and spreading his wings and flew off,as he does,his wings make a noise close to group for them to hear,but all they would see is a simple red-tail hawk flying toward the sky.
-
Marco sighed at Shawn and Elayne's words and was shifting his backpack in preparation to leave the hologram when he heard the hawk's large wings fighting to gain altitude.
Elayne also looked up and gasped. "Could that be--?"
Marco watched the red-tailed hawk fly away, then sighed. "Great, now he's gonna be mad at me for saying what I did. I mean, that had to be him, right?" He looked to Jake. "Want me to go after him?"
-
Jake watches the bird fly off, "If you want to. I've given up on chasing after each hawk we've seen. Search it out, but be sure to make it to the barn."
-
Tobias quickly gained speed and flew higher as he focused on his job that he had normally done as a member: check on all the entrances of the yeerk pool,looking down at the town high over in the sky.
-
Raksha followed the hawk up to a school, where she had to morph ino her human self, because a white tiger was not common in these parts of the area. She watched from behind trees and such, with a quiet grace of a cat. She was sure to be spotted hiding, because by a dark tree, her pale white skin was bound to be seen. She couldn't hear the conversation of the people, as she was a ways off, but she noticed the hawk was listening. Soon they began to point, look and seem to talk about the hawk and she became interested. When one of the ones from the group decided to follow the hawk, sshe shifted, stayed to the shadows as much as possible, and tried to follow quietly. She followed him pretty far, and then she stepped on a dry stick - typical for her - and it snapped under her wieght.
-
While Marco and Jake were deciding on whether to follow the hawk or not, Shawn was watching for any lurkers or eavesdroppers. He caught a young pale girl at the tree line, she was looking to the hawk as well, and stepped back into the forest.
((Myth, do the Anis know who you are?))
-
~~Nope. I am a wanderer. Why, should they?~~
-
After only a few minutes of flying around,Tobias turned sharply to the left and began to fly back out into the country again,in what seemed to be a straight line with Cassie's barn.
-
((It's your character, I was just asking. It would makes sense, as they're basically the only humans capable of morph; but if you have that covered in a back story, then cool. I was just wondering so I can truthfully say that Jake doesn't know you.))
-
~~Gotcha!~~
--------------------------
Raksha watched the hawk and shook her head. "What is with this guy? He must really be attatched to these people if he is fussing over them so much." she thought to herself.
-
Marco was already shrinking inside Elayne's hologram when he told Jake, "Don't worry, I'll be there. The party can't get started wit-haaa maaa." An osprey beak replaced his human lips and he gave up trying to speak. His body dwindled to the size of a bird of prey not much different in size from a football. Trying not to think about the portion of his mass now hanging out i Z-Space, he glanced around to make sure no one was watching, then took off, flapping hard to get the altitude he needed to follow the hawk he hoped was Tobias. He clicked his beak in frustration as he did not immediately see him, and, after a little while of searching, decided to head towards the the barn.
Elayne watched after the red-tailed hawk a few moments, and then turned her head to follow Shawn's gaze. At seeing the pale woman briefly, she looked to Jake and Shawn. "Do you know her?" If androids could show facial expressions, she would have been frowning in concern.
-
Tobias flies like a normal red-tailed hawk would,flying calmy and silently toward Cassie's barn for some reason.In his head,he wanted to leave again,go back into the wild where he had been for..what was it weeks? But his heart seemed to control where he was going,to Cassie's barn where the group would meet up.
-
Raksha had lost sight of the Hawk with some of the trees, and made a mental frown and gave an irritated growl. She sat for a moment and listened and when she went to walk again, her front paw became snared in a simple hunter's trap. "Serious?!?!?!" she thought. This was not a good thing. She chastised and cursed herself for falling for the simple trap. She tried to shift back to her human form to get her paw loose, but she couldn't shift. Something was wrong..... "Soo not good!" she thought.
-
Tobias makes his way to Cassie's barn and flew in through his normal spot,but this time he landed on a rafter that hid him in darkness,as he wanted to be there to hear/keep check on his friends and stay up today with the battle against the Yeerks,but he himself wasn't ready to get back into the fight.
-
Jake stands up, re-situating his backpack, and asks, "Who? Either way, we better go. Thanks for the info Elayne. C'mon Shawn."
Shawn's stare into the woods is interupted by Jake, "Huh? Oh, hang on, let's go through there."
"Where, the forest?"
"Yeah."
"Why?"
"I saw a woman in the tree line. She seemed interested in that hawk too. Maybe it's nothing, but I want to make sure."
((Myth, did your character scream when it stepped in the trap?))
-
Tobias breathed slowly as he waited for the group to come.<I want to help them...but...my mind just isn't up to it.>
-
Marco struggled to gain altitude until he reached a thermal, and he soared upwards, searching for Tobias with his laser-sharp eyes. After a while, though, he gave up looking for him and headed towards the barn. He frowned as he heard a faint thought-speak voice, as if from a great distance.
Elayne nodded to Jake in response to his thanks. She retracted her hologram and force field so she looked like a normal girl again. "Call if you need any help," she told him, but she was following Shawn's gaze, interested in the woman as well.
-
Shawn walked past Jake toward the tree line and Jake exhaled, defeatedly. "All right, let's go."
They enter the forest and look around. Shawn asks, "Do you see anyone?"
"No. What girl are you talking about?"
"I don't know. She was pale skinned."
They explored further in.
-
((So, whats this RP about?))
-
((Pick a character and go.))
-
((What characters? whats not allowed?))
-
Tobias relaxes on the rafter he was on.<Where are you guys?>he thought to himself as he ruffles his feathers abit.
-
((Animorphs. You can create a character, or take control of any Ani character. The only Ani character not free is Tobias.))
-
Marco spilled air from his wings, glided in through the open loft door, and perched on the nearest rafter. Then suddenly realizing a red-tailed hawk who had to be Tobias was directly beside him, he yelled, <Yaaaah!>, lost his footing, and flapped wildly to slow his tumble to the ground. He landed in an ungraceful heap on the hay-strewn floor before getting to his taloned feet and glaring up at Tobias -- not that his osprey eyes were capable of any other expression. <You scared the bejesus out of me, man!> he accused, ruffling his feathers to try to regain some semblance of poise.
-
Their search came up with nothing. "Shawn, there's no one here."
"I know what I saw. Hell Elayne saw her too. I'm going wolf."
"*sigh* Okay, we'll stow our clothes and backpacks in a burrough."
"Cool."
-
Tobias only looked down at Marco,turning his head abit acting as if he was just a normal red-tail hawk that flew inside the barn.
-
Marco gave an internal sigh as the hawk took off again, and then peered around to make sure Cassie's parents were not home before demorphing inside the barn. Once fully human, he slid behind a large pile of hay bales to retrieve some of his clothes he had left there to avoid being stuck only with his morphing outfit if someone who wasn't an Animorph happened to show up. "Tobias?" he called as he emerged, dressed in jeans and a t-shirt.
EDIT (post Tobias's explanation):
Marco gave an internal sigh as the hawk did not respond, and then peered around to make sure Cassie's parents were not home before demorphing inside the barn. Once fully human, he slid behind a large pile of hay bales to retrieve some of his clothes he had left there to avoid being stuck only with his morphing outfit if someone who wasn't an Animorph happened to show up. "Tobias?" he called hopefully as he emerged, dressed in jeans and a t-shirt, attempting once more to communicate with the red-tailed hawk he hoped was his friend.
-
Tobias slowly turned his head down in the direction that you went,watching closely then looked around again.He quickly snapped his head and looked down at you hearing your voice,looking at you with stern and fierce eyes,not saying a word,just looking at you like a normal hawk.
-
She gave a growl......so I guess so, yeah..........still stuck. It's typical. I made it like an odd trap, it won't let her shift.~~
---------------------------
She clawed and chewed at the trap, but nothing were get her free. She was giving off growls and snarls that scared the nearby wild life away. "C'mon!!!" she cried.
-
Once wolf, they sniff around the tree Shawn first saw the girl. Shawn asks, <You got her?>
<Yeah, I got her.>
The two follow the scent until it stops.
Jake says, <What the-? It just stopped.>
<No, it didn't stop,> Shawn lifts his nose and continues sniffing, <it changed.>
<'Changed'? What do you mean 'changed'?>
<Smell, there's a transition. The smell path is constant, but the actual smell is different. This way, it's getting stronger.>
<You think she can morph?>
<I don't know how. I thought only you guys had that ability?>
<So did I. The only box we know of was on Elfangor's ship, and we have it.>
<What about the Dome ship?>
<That's miles underwater.>
<Well, hopefully she's got a cool story for us.>
<Yeah. Okay, the scent is really strong now.>
<Yeah, she's not far.>
-
She gave it one more try at morphing.....only to land back into disappointment. *Aww, why does this always happen to me?* she wondered. She let out a roar of agrivation and then clamped her jaws shut. *You idiot!! Tigers are not common here, you can't roar at will!! Stupid! Stupid!* she chastised herself. She trap had tightened with her struggles and a bit of blood began to smear her paw.
-
"ROOOOAAARR!"
Shawn and Jake instinctively cringe at the tiger's howl. Shawn yells, <What the hell? Was that a tiger?>
<Tell me that's not what we're tracking.>
<Okay, I'll lie to ya. That's not what we're tracking.>
<Great.>
The two wolves clear a few trees and find a beautiful white tiger trapped by the paw.
<Whoa.>
<You can say that again.>
The two circle the tiger instinctively.
<It's pinned.>
<This is her, right?>
The wolves move around and smell the surrounding area.
<Yeah, that's her.>
Shawn walks up to the tiger, staying out of range of its paws, <I know you're not really a tiger. Who are you?>
-
Marco sat down on a hay bale and stared back at the bird, folding his arms across his chest. "Come on, Tobias. A real hawk would've left by now. A real hawk would've freaked out a little more at an osprey in his territory. Why aren't you talking?"
-
*Aww, for the love of stars!* she said and rolled her eyes, a very human gesture. *My name is Raksha Keller. No I am not a real Tiger, I shift into one. I am 17 years old I just wandered here for a while. Anything else I can asnwer for you? I get kind of tired of answering the same questions in every toown.* she said. She gave her paw one last tug, growl and then plopped gracefully to the ground and gave up on it.
-
Tobias softly sighed and looked down at Marco.<Because I just don't feel like it Marco..I don't feel up to do this anymore.>he says looking down to his talons.It was today,one year ago that he had become a nothlit
-
Despite himself, Marco jumped a little at the thought-speak voice that suddenly appeared in his head -- he hadn't heard it for months -- which just made him more irritated. "Then why did you come to the barn?" he asked, trying not to direct his frustration at Tobias. "Look--" he sighed. "First things first, I'm glad you're okay. We've been worried about you. Why'd you take off like that?"
-
Shawn lifts his head in discovery, <"Shift"? You mean you morph; as we do?>
Jake stepped up next to Shawn, <How is that possible? Who gave you the power to morph?>
((Myth, FYI, you use <> to surround what your character says in morph. It is how we know that you're using thought-speak. <<>> Denotes that you're using private or directed thought-speak.))
-
Tobias looks down at Marco.<I..wanted to stay in touch with the group Marco..but...>he shook his head.<Marco...listen,I know you guys have morphed and all,but its not as strong as the hawk in me ok..I NEED to take off to deal with it,beside that I..just can't fight anymore,I don't feel up to it anymore.>
-
Marco stared at him for a long moment then shook his head in disbelief. "Okay, true, I don't know what it's like to be hunting down Mickey Mouse for each meal, but you were the first one of us to morph, Tobias. Why? Because you believed Elfangor. You didn't want his death to be needless.
"I resisted this battle at first because I didn't want my dad to have to go through hell and back if I died. But then I realized this is bigger than my dad and me. It's bigger than Jake and Tom. Or you and your connection with Elfangor. This is about the future of our race, not to mention the rest of the galaxy. And I know you know that too."
He unfolded his arms and added reasonably, "Besides, if you're looking to strengthen your human side, how better than to hang out with a bunch of humans? We'll keep you checked in, dude."
-
Tobias raised his head and looks you dead in the eyes.<Marco...I..just can't do it anymore...>he raised his wings up to spread them as if he was about to fly away.<It was one year ago today you know?>he says calmly as if he didn't care he was a nothlit.
-
Marco watched him a long moment then said quietly, "I know, man. I remember. That was a hellish night." He sighed and stood from the hay bale, picking off the rough grass that clung to his shirt, trying to banish the memories. "Look, Tobias..." he said finally, "if you wanna leave all this behind you, I'm not going to stop you. And I doubt the others will either. Ultimately, it's your decision." Then he turned his gaze up to him again. "But, like I said, this isn't really about any one of us. A few kids are the only thing standing in the Yeerks' way. And it was easier back when we had your hawk eyes and those killer talons fighting alongside us, bud." He folded his arms, looking more thoughtful than irritated now, and leaned against the wall. "Have you talked with anyone about this? Ax? Rachel?"
-
~~Ah, all right then~~
------------------------------------------------------
<What do you mean gave me the power? I have been able to shift - morph whatever - since I was little.> she said with a confused look.
-
Tobias only shook his head side to side in answer of Marco's question,being quiet for a few minutes then looks at you.<No..I've been trying to deal with it alone..I don't want Rachel to see me in this state of mind.>he ruffles his feathers some.<I mean she already worries way to much..this would add onto it.>
-
Marco considered him a moment, for once putting joking aside. "That's the problem, dude. You're forgetting you're not in this alone. I mean, sure, this is your internal issue, but it's one that any of us could find ourselves dealing with at any moment. You may not be the last nothlit we have in this war. And even though we can't understand what you're going through, you have to admit we understand better than anyone else on the planet."
-
Tobias nodded his head.<Yes Marco...your right but...I just need some more time alone and by myself before I make any decisions to come back.>
-
"Alright, well . . . you know where we'll be if you want to come back," he said. "We have a bit of a situation right now: I don't know if you heard, but we've got to derail another Yeerk attempt on Jake's parents. I'm thinking we just cause another traffic jam or something simple, but everyone'll be gathering here to discuss it soon."
((We can skip the actual struggle if you prefer, Tobias. Just thought I'd keep the continuity with what was mentioned earlier.))
-
Tobias looks at you.<I heard...I...think I'll stay and listen to when everyone gets here,I can atleast help and make sure no one was spying on us while we talk.>he says hinting that he'd might come back fully.
-
Marco nodded and smiled, grateful at for at least this much help from Tobias. "Do you want me to tell the others I lost you? Do you wanna stay hidden during the meeting?" he asked.
-
Tobias thinks slowly for a minute then looks at you.<No...its ok,I think its best if they know I am alive and well...I'll tell you guys the updates on the Yeek pool entrances for the past..month.>
-
Marco grinned. "You've been hard at work the whole time, huh? Well, everyone'll be really glad to see you, man, even if it's only for the day. Especially our resident Xena," he winked with a laugh.
-
Tobias nodded.<Yeah...I'm glad you guys didn't forget about me.I was worried you would have.>he looks around Cassie's barn,he had always loved the style that it was in,even though it was only just a barn.
-
"Are you kidding?!" Marco blurted. "Dude, you've we've been looking for you this whole time. We had weekly patrols, took shifts -- the whole shebang. Man, you're one of us, and you're our friend. We've been really worried about you."
-
Tobias nodded.<I'm sorry for all that,I've had alot of person things in my mind that just has been so hard to focus on the war.>looks down at Marco.
-
Marco nodded to him and gave a small smile. "Understandable, dude." He glanced to a plastic-face wall clock hanging over the table where Cassie's parents kept the animals' medications. "I feel like Jake and Shawn should've been here by now. And if the girls and Ax aren't here yet either, I guess they never knew we were meeting. What do ya say, Tobias, should we go find our fearless leader?"
-
~~.....-plays with yarn and waits for post-.....~~
-
Tobias nodded softly to Marco.<Yeah...I guess we should.Its not like Jake to call a meeting and not be here after ten minutes.>he spread his wings abit
-
((Sorry for not posting, I'm visiting my 'rents out of town, and my mom just recently got Internet. I also wanted to get Myth's background story straight so it would fit this RP.))
-
((no problem, Parker -- Tobias & I will head over to Myth & your characters so we can sort it all out together & Jake doesn't have to repeat himself, if that's cool))
Marco nodded and pulled off his external clothes and stuffed them behind the hay again He took one final look around the barn to make sure no one was around before morphing into an osprey and taking off from the barn beside Tobias, working hard to gain altitude.
-
~~Wow, I don't mean to be a trouble maker....... :-\ ~~
-
Tobias flies beside Marco and sighed abit.<This...is one of the many reasons I love being a hawk you know Marco?>
-
<No, I'm workin' my butt off here, dude,> Marco grunted with an irritated laugh as he struggled. Then finally he caught a thermal and soared upwards. He peeled a little away from Tobias so they would not attract any attention from birdwatchers, then said, <But yeah, I know what you mean. I can't pretend I haven't just taken off to get away for a while, myself.>
((you're not, Mythica! I'm glad you picked a non-Animorphs-type character -- it keeps things interesting! :) ))
-
((You're not a trouble maker, I'm just too much of a perfectionist at times. Sorry.))
Jake is taken aback, <What do you mean since you were little?>
-
Tobias nodded softly and looked down at the world below.<Marco..I...am really sorry for being gone..its...just so hard to deal with it.>he said opening up some as he flew almost perfectly on his thermal.
-
~~Yay! I finally understnad things....hehe (=^_^=)~~
-
Marco glanced to Tobias and then cast his eyes downward again as they neared the now-empty school, searching for signs of Jake and Shawn. <It's cool, man. Just don't forget we're a team. We need you -- but I think you need us, too. No one can deal with this stuff on their own. It's tough enough without becoming a nothlit, you know? We've gotta support each other. I mean, no single person can fight a war alone, especially not a teenager.> He paused a moment then grunted. <Man, where are they? Should I go wolf? Try to sniff out a trail?> he wondered to himself.
-
((you're not, Mythica! I'm glad you picked a non-Animorphs-type character -- it keeps things interesting! :) ))
~~It's just that this was about shifters/morphers and I study Mythology so I figured this was up my alley. So I was going to have a character who was practically born with her shifting abilities, but it seems to cause too much confusion so I had a little Animorphs history lesson - thanks Spartan - and now I basically understand what is going on and how they are all lost. So I am going to try and re-write my last post~~
-
Tobias nodded weakly and looked over at Marco.<Yeah..thanks Marco.>he wanted to say more but decided he needed to focus on the task at hand.<Well that is your call buddy,up here we could see them if their not under any trees...>he uses his laser-like eyes to see if he could find them.
-
<I'm serious, dude. We're here for you,> Marco answered then focused his eyes on the trees near the school building. <Alright,> he spilled air from his wings, landing on a branch of a tree just inside the woods by the school. He hopped to the ground and began to focus on his human body. A few moments later, he was standing under the tree, shivering and catching his breath, wishing for the umpteenth time that they could morph clothing more substantial than spandex. Closing his eyes, he focused on the wolf DNA swimming in his bloodstream. His nose elongated, he fell onto his front hands -- now paws -- and he was, minutes later, fully canine. <Alright, Tobias, I caught their scent. They went this way, in human form.> Nose to the ground, he began loping after Jake and Shawn's trail. <They morphed wolf around here,> he told him a few minutes later. <And there was someone ahead of them--a smell I don't quite recognize.>
-
<What do you mean gave me the power? I have been able to shift - morph whatever - since I was little.> she said with a confused look.
EDIT...
<Um...Not quite sure what you mean about gave me the power.> she gave a frustrated sigh. <All I know is I am on break from my job at the zoo a few years back so I decide to hand arounf the beach. We are a coastal zoo, so I loved looking at the ocean. One day during my break, I see this weird blu thing in the sand. I go over to it and it's this odd blue box looking thing. I think it messed with me, because when I went back to work to feed the tigers, they went from payful as usual to like comepletly sedated!! Next thing I know, I can sprout fur, tail, ears, and claws.....> she said as she licked at the blood on her paw.
-------------------------
~~Better??~~
-
((That's a great story. +1))
Shawn spoke privately to Jake, <<She has another blue box.>>
<<Apparently this one washed up from the Dome Ship. Great, now we have two cubes to have to worry about.>>
Shawn spoke out, <Well, let's see about getting you free of that trap, huh? Promise not to swipe at me when I approach?>
-
<Yeah, I promise.> she said and just laid there very still.
~~ -Bows- Thank you, thank you!~~
-
<<Shawn->>
<<Sometimes you have to show trust before you can get it Jake.>>
Shawn morphs back to human, this time it went well. His limbs came first, so it looked like a weird mixed up action figure, his head melted back, he lost all of his fur, and then his torso returned to normal. Shawn stood up and dusted the dirt off of himself. "Alright. No-"
<Shawn?>
Shawn whips around to respond, "Yeah?"
<Your tail is still there.>
Shawn looks down to see a wolf tail jutting upwards from his rear, wagging swiftly. "Oh, right." He concentrates for a bit, and the tail disappears into his bottom.
Shawn approaches the tiger very calmly, keeping an eye on the other paws. He crouches down to the trap. He places a hand on each jaw, then plants his knees down into the dirt to gain a good foundation. After breathing three times, he puts all of his exertion into getting the jaws to open.
((I'll let you decide if they do.))
-
She couldn't help but laugh a little as he stood there with his tail wagging. SHe watched as he slowly pushed the trap open, then she noticed a small trigger click after he opened it. She pulled her paw free fast and lunged at Shawn knocking him away from the trap. She turned to look as seen that the trap was now covered in poisoned tipped arrows. <Oh, holy crow! That was close.> she said and looked at Shawn to see if he was okay.
-
Tobias nodded and flies overhead and keeps track of Marco.<Are you sure you smell them Marco,because I don't see them anywhere?>he calls down to Marco.
-
Shawn is winded by the tiger pouncing on him. "Aaahh-ooph!"
Jake pounces to the spot just above Shawn's head, lowers his body, his hair raises, he snarls and stares into the tiger.
Shawn waves at Jake, "It's okay, it's okay." He looks down at his chest where Raksha's paws, "Um, Raksha? Claws?" Raksha's claws had instinctively come out and each one had penetrated his skin.
-
She looked down to her paws and a look of fear flashed across her face. <Oh! I am so sorry!> she said and backed up from him, pulling her claws back in. <Oh, that was bad, really bad.>
-
Shawn got up and again, dusted the dirt off of him, "No, no. It's okay, I almost bit one of my friend's arm off when I first morphed this wolf. It's okay. Sometimes the animal's instinct happen without your knowledge. I'm just glad you didn't drag your claws across my chest. Haha!" Shawn kept the tone light so as to comfort Raksha. "Besides, once I morph to bird, these won't even be here."
-
<Yeah, I'm definitely getting closer, and I still have no idea what this third smell is,> Marco confirmed as the scent grew stronger by the moment. <You probably just can't see them because the forest is getting thicker. I think they're probably about ... a hundred yards ahead.> He paused a moment to run farther ahead. <See them yet?> He projected his thought-speak: <Jake? Shawn?>
-
<Wait, you can change into more than one?> she asked surprised. She shifted back to her human form. She had on a pair of hip rider jeans and a black T-shirt that says "Kitty has claws! Visit our beach side zoo". Her black hair went to her waist and was wild with curls. <I can only shift into one...>
-
Jake relaxed after Shawn waved him off, but he still kept his eyes on the tiger. After she apologized profusely, he calmed down. Then he "heard" a familiar voice.
<See them yet? Jake? Shawn?>
Jake responded, <Marco!>
Shawn looked at Jake quizzically. He looked back to Raksha as she morphed back to human. She seemed to have a natural grace when morphing, "Jake, I think Raksha's an Estreen."
((FYI, "Estreen" is an Andalite word (that's why it's italicized), it is a term used for someone who has a natural gift for morphing. Normally when morphing, the process is random and can look disgusting, but Estreens have the ability to control the morph, which sections change first, etc. PM me if you want more details.))
-
"Uh, what are you talking about?" she asked as she sat there.
-
Marco grinned internally as he heard Jake respond. <<See, Tobias? What did I tell ya?>> He projected his thought-speak to his best friend and replied, <Polo!> He loped to join them and stopped short at the sight of Raksha. He shielded his thoughts from the others and spoke only to his friend flying high above. <<Dude, Tobias, are you seeing this? It's a chick, but I could've sworn she smelled different before.>>
-
Shawn looked at Raksha and laughed, "Ha-ha, sorry. Estreen is an alien term, it means you have a talent for morphing. Normally when we morph," Shawn gestures to Jake and himself, "It's random and rather disturbing, but when you do it," Shawn tilts his head appreciating Raksha's body, "it's poetic, beautiful, gracefull."
Marco comes into view and stops immediately after seeing Raksha, Jake trots over to him and privately says, <<Very funny Marco. Don't worry about her just yet; what are you doing here? Are the girls with you?>>
-
Marco glanced at Shawn and Raksha, and then looked to Jake. <<Did I eavesdrop correctly? We found someone else who can morph?>> he demanded excitedly. Then he made a gagging sound as he watched them and laughed. <<Exactly how long did Shawn wait before hitting on her? But no, the girls aren't with me. I thought it'd been too long since you said you'd meet us, so I thought I'd see what the hold-up was.>>
-
Jake laughs, <<Haha, I think the moment he saw her jeans. Yeah, sorry about that. We went slowly because we weren't sure what we would find. First we smelled human, then the smell just changed. We got rather cautious after that.
<<Cassie wasn't home? That's not like her. Normally she goes straight home after school.>>
-
<<No, Cassie wasn't at the barn,>> he answered, wondering if Tobias would indeed choose to make himself known, and how long he could keep avoiding telling Jake about his reappearance. <<Tobias, dude? Do you see us? Something weird's going on down here--apparently Jake and Shawn found a girl who can morph.>>
-
Jake is a little surprised at Marco's curt answer, <<Marco, the bird you flew after...>> He couldn't ask the question, he had given up his hopes too many times before. Two months, it's been since one of his best friends just up and left. He just let the sentence hang, hoping Marco would answer without him having to actually ask.
-
Tobias was overwinded by all what was going on as he flew in a slow circle overhead.<No..I..I'll wait till we meet at the barn,IF we get there today.>he said to Marco in private thought-speak.
(Wow this rp is very intresting,though honestly,I am focusing/more intrested on the Marco/Tobias part more then all of this other stuff with another morphy and that.)
(And PS: The rp is going good,but slow it down a tad,its been 13 posts since I last posted in this rp so please try not to get to far ahead.)
-
Marco listened to Tobias, avoiding meeting Jake's eyes, then he said to him, while secretly letting Tobias hear as well, <<I'm sure we'll find him eventually, Jake. Well, it looks like you guys have this situation under control... I'm going to see if I can round up the others. I'll take care of your parents so you can deal with this girl.>> He backed off into the woods again and, once out of sight, demorphed and remorphed into an osprey. <<Want any company, Tobias?>> he asked as he lifted off.
((sorry Tobias, we'll slow down))
-
((Yeah, I got carried away. Sorry. I'll wait for Myth to post before I post Jake's reaction.))
-
Tobias nodded softly.<Thanks..I wouldn't mind it Marco.>he says flying around again slowly overhead as he sees Marco flying upward.
-
Raksha looked up at the hawk in the sky. "There you are!" she thought. She turned to Zack as he told her about the morpghing process being Beautiful and graceful. He should have seen her the first time it happened! Worst face plant ever! "Well you guys obviously seemed worried when you first found me, why was that?" she asked them, sitting cross-legged.
-
Tobias flies away back toward Cassie's barn thinking slowly in his mind about alot of things that has happened over the past year.
-
Jake was a little put off by how antsy Marco seemed, he knew his friend was keeping something from him, he just couldn't be sure what. Too many new things had hit them today; a new Animorph, an new morphing cube, another attack on his parents. He looked over to the two talking, when Raksha looked up into the sky. Shawn was too distracted by Raksha's eyes to follow her gaze, but Jake wasn't. He looked up and caught a flash of feather; feather he knew that didn't come from an osprey. He lowered and shook his wolf head. Looking back toward Raksha, now demorphed, he feels safe enough to demorph himself.
Shawn answered Raksha's question, "Well, you were a tiger in a trap. A big tiger at that. I've seen a tiger in action," Shawn nods toward the demorphing Jake, "It's enough to scare a wolf. Besides, we saw you back at the school, we tried to follow you when we lost your scent. Then I figured out that we didn't lose it, you changed your scent. You morphed. As far as we knew, no other human on this planet can morph. No one that didn't know about the war or the invasion."
-
"I have heard of talk of war and things like that, but I didn't understand any of it......" She said leaning back on her hands and stretching her legs out.
-
"Haha, I don't mean any human war. I mean the alien war." Shawn watched as Raksha got more comfortable and thought, Why am I standing here like an idiot? He walked to Raksha's side, and spun around as he sat down next to her, matching her posture. He looked into her eyes and continued, "I mean the war that's been going on for the last 30 years, light years away from our little blue marble." Shawn looks off into the sky, but his gaze penetrates further, "The war that's spanned across galaxies, consumed so many races. One taking what it wants and another trying to contain them; and a number of races being forced into slavery in the process. Epic battles being fought on landscapes beyond our imagination." Shawn reconnects with Raksha's eyes and says, "I mean that war."
-
"Wow, talk about being apart of something and being last to know..." she said as followed his gaze upwards and then back to his. She gave a smile.
-
Marco labored to reach a reasonable altitude, following Tobias. Once the barn was in view, Marco told him, <I think Jake knows something's up. I tried not to give him any hints, but he knows me too well. I'll keep your cover, though, as long as I can.>
-
Tobias nodded.<Thanks but...its ok..I'll probley just show myself back at the barn,even if they know or not.>he says and looks at Cassie's barn.
-
Shawn never breaks contact with Raksha's eyes, "Last to know, no. On the contrary. Except those already taken prisoner, you're only the seventh human to ever know about this war. See, the Yeerks are invading our planet slowly, infiltrating our society by taking over people's lives and impersonating them. We're the only free humans that know about it, and we risk our lives trying to stop it any way we can."
Jake rolls his eyes and says, "Hey, I'm going to go back and get our clothes." Jake runs off back the way they came to retrieve their backpacks.
-
Marco smiled internally. <That's good. Everyone'll be relieved, man. Especially Rachel.> If osprey beaks could form expressions, he would have been grinning. After a moment, however, his mirth faded as he thought back to Jake, Shawn, and the morph-capable girl. Where did she come from? Could she possibly be a Yeerk? No, no. If the Yeerks had access to a blue box, we'd have a lot more nine-headed monsters from hell chasing us than just our favorite Visser. But why were Jake and Shawn so quick to trust her?
-
"Well, seeing as I apparently have something important, and I know who the good guys are," she said with a smile. "I'm in." She leaned up and stretched, causing her waist to show under the baby doll T-shirt she wore.
-
Tobias nodded softly and smiled softly in his own mind.<Say...how..has been Rachel?>he says curiously as he still really cared alot about Rachel.
-
Tobias's words drew him back to his earlier thoughts and he smirked internally. <She's her usual gung-ho self. But she's always talking about you. I think, even if everyone else gave up on the hope of finding you, she never would have.>
-
Tobias's smile grew inside his head at hearing this.<Really?>he says and flew into the barn.
-
<Heck yeah. My theory? She likes you, bird-boy,> Marco grinned internally as he settled on a rafter beside Tobias. <Now... where is she?>
-
((I think I'll hop in this, if that's okay! For the sake of having more Animorphs controlled, I'll be Rachel, I don't want to get into all of Cassie's sentiments, Jake and Marco are "taken," and I don't feel like being Ax.
BTW, was Rachel called to the barn? If not, I'll edit it, or whatever, it seems like it from Marie's post above.))
At that precise moment, Rachel was opening her window to fly to Cassie's barn, muttering under her breath about her sisters, who had held her up. A light breeze was blowing, and the sun was shining. A beautiful day to fly.
The first thing to come this time for the morph was the feathers. Then, she became the bald eagle, one of her favorite morphs. Launching herself out of her window, Rachel caught a thermal and began the flight.
A few minutes later, she ducked through the barn door, the window being a little too small for her wingspan. Banking towards a hay bale, Rachel "said" in thought-speak, <Hey guys, sorry I'm late, I got held up by my sis->
Rachel then nearly tumbled out of the sky. She had spotted the red-tailed in the rafters. Staring up at it in shock, she said <No...what...Tobias?!?!>
Hardly daring to breath, she spluttered <What...is...is it really you? When...you, you vanished...You're back...you're back!>
-
Jamal walked up to his classmate's front porch and lightly tapped on the door. No answer. He rang the door bell. Still no answer. When he was about to knock on the door again he noticed a sticky note on the doorknob.
- Cassie,
I'll be at the Veterinarian's convention in San Diego today and wont be home till about 12 and your Mother has to work overtime today at the Gardens. There's some leftovers from last night in the fridge and I've just bought a jug of Hawaiian Punch. Save some for your mother, you know how she loves her Hawaiian Punch :) Do I even need to remind you about the last time you drank all of it before she had any? Those goats still give her dirty looks when she walks into the barn.
- Love,
Daddy
"Welp, since nobody's obviously home." Jamal said to himself "I guess I'll just give it back to her at school tomorrow"
Just when he was about to turn around and go home, he heard voices coming from the barn in Cassie's backyard. Maybe she's in there.
He slowly opened the barn door, but instead of finding Cassie, he saw another Classmate, Marco, and some girl in spandex hugging an eagle or owl something, he's never been good with naming birds.
"Um.....sorry to interrupt...whateve r this is."
By this point, both Marco and the girl were looking at him like he'd just walked in with a gun
"Is Cassie home? I had something to give to her"
Jamal reached in his book bag and pulled out blue box that he thought belonged to Cassie after overhearing her talking to Marco about it at school. Little did he know, this random act of kindness would result in him being plunged into an intergalactic war between a handful of kids and evil parasitic aliens.
-
Okay that last post.....I give a 5 star rating, that was just too funny and totaly never saw it coming!!~~
-
Okay that last post.....I give a % star rating, that was just too funny and totaly never saw it coming!!~~
((so I take it a "% star" is good :P))
-
~~Damn Keyboard....Fixed it!~~
-
Tobias heard Rachel and then smiled in his eyes,nodding his head up and down to her.<Yes...its me Rach..>
(Ok,now I KNOW everyone is invited to join,but right now,I think its abit to big,I only liked to focus on two-three people at once in this rp and right now there is four-6.I am not asking anyone to leave,but this is abit more then what I'd like to keep it at.)
-
((so...did I come in at a bad time or something? You want me to rewrite the post?))
-
((Tobias, don't you think we need more people to join us--especially such dedicated members of the RAF community as Seal and Blue--so that all of the Animorphs can make an appearance to interact with Tobias and continue the plot? Either that, or all of the original players need to take two or three characters each, including you and Mythica. I know you want the RP to focus on Tobias's decision-making process, but don't his choices involve all the characters? I mean, Tobias is a big part of everyone's lives.
Don't you think that, so long as we keep the posting slow so that everyone gets a chance to respond frequently and doesn't get left out of the loop, you will still have your say in how the RP goes?
Well, ultimately this decision is up to you, as you started the RP, but you did say anyone could join as anything. And I personally feel like the RP would be stronger if it were kept open to newcomers, especially while it's fresh enough that there isn't much story to catch up on. I'm personally intimidated by long RPs like GESB that I could never hope to read up on, so this seems like a perfect environment for people looking for a new Animorphs-related role play. If you don't want others to join and would rather the four or six of us just take up all the characters we'll need, then you might want to edit your first post to say the RP is closed to new players.
Re: the issue of the plot, do you want Elayne to drop by the barn to let them know the Chee took care of deterring Jake's parents from being taken to the Yeerk pool? I mean, I know you said you want the RP to focus on Tobias, but that was after I'd already started that little plot, so we keep bringing it up for continuity's sake. If you want me to end it so we can focus on Tobias, then I will. Do you have any other plots in mind that would be more to your liking? Like exploring the origins of these two non-Animorph morphers? Or something else?))
-
(To Blue Soul: No you didn't come in at a bad time,I'm just..not used to this many people rping at one time.You can stay,if you want.)
(To KitsuneMarie: Yes we can have more people to interact and continute the plot.And yes Tobias's choices do invole everyone.Yes with all the posting it will still have my say in it.)
(Elayne can drop by,and this is just me,but mostly I did want to focus around mostly the orginal Animorphs.Not really any other plots,its just a simple rp over Tobias and his choices/his time when the true hawk in him takes over like in book 13.
And if anyone else wants to join,Ax is still open to anyone who wants to take a swing at him.)
(PS: To everyone rping,this is a fun rp and sorry to be so...controlling,I guess you could say but its my first group rp and I'm still abit edgey about all of this and all the different rps and characters.)
-
((So...shall we continue? we kinda need an Animorph to talk now))
-
~~Blue, you did fine, it was a very VERY interesting post I wouldn't change a thing about it.
Tobias, take a deep breath and Chill. You are doing a fine job! This rp is fun and we understand if you want to make your firdt group rp a really good one.
Everyone jut go with it, it'll be great. Let's continue.~~
-
(Yes,lets continute)
-
Raksha stretched and stood up. She closed her eyes, and in the drop of a moment she shifted back into her tiger form and walked in a circle to get used to being on four legs again and then sat there.
-
Jamal stepped into the barn with the blue box in his hands. Marco and the girl were still looking staring at him
"OOoooookay" Jamal said, placing the box on the floor "I'm just gonna leave this here and I'm totally not gonna question why you guys are in Cassie's barn when she isn't and why that chick in the leotard his hugging that big chicken"
-
~~XD Haha ROFL~~
-
((I agree, hilarious, Blue.
And, Tobias, we understand about the RP thing. But really, the best way to get used to it is to just jump right in! :)))
Rachel stared daggers at the newcomer. "Who are you?" She said bluntly, stepping away from Tobias and casting him an awkward glance. Then, she realized the full impact of what he was holding. The morphing cube.
Rachel stepped towards the boy holding the blue box. She thought she had seen him at school...the face rang a vague bell. She said "Who are you? And how did you get that box?" She cast a swift glance back at Marco and Tobias.
-
"I'm Jamal. I'm in Cassie and Marco's Algeba class." He said "I found this box in the forrest and I remembered hearing Cassie talking about a missing blue box. I assumed it was hers and came here to bring it back to her. Though I was getting some weird looks when I walked here with it in my hands. What exactly is this thing?"
-
Rachel narrowed her eyes. Could she believe this story? Was it a Controller? Well...to be fair, if it was, she would probably be dead. She took the box from Jamal's feet, and backed up. She looked at Marco and Tobias and said, barely audible, she knew they would hear her in their morphs, "Should we tell him? Get another Animorph?"
-
Tobias stays up high in the rafters and watches what is going down beneath him,as he focused mostly on keeping track on anyone walking up onto the barn.<I..don't know Rachel..>
-
Marco had been laughing at the scene of Tobias and Rachel's reunion. He enjoyed watching how any kind of Warrior Princess-esque emotional armor she had developed in the time he had been gone melted when she saw him. He hoped it made Tobias feel good and missed.
When Jamal entered the barn with the morphing cube, however, he was shocked into speechlessness. Finally, he managed to find his voice. <What the heck?!> Marco spluttered to Rachel and Tobias, ruffling his feathers in irritation. <Rachel, Jake and Shawn found a morph-capable girl in the forest, and who knows what they've told her! And now Jamal shows up with a blue freaking box? Coincidence? I don't think so. This is trouble.>
He shuffled uncomfortably and then, being his usual skeptical self, said, <Okay, I really don't think we should make a decision until Jake gets here. Just... play it cool. Maybe ask him if Cassie knew he was bringing it back to her or something. I don't understand her part in all this.>
((Yes, Tobias, you're doing an awesome job! Don't worry, we're all interested in your character and his decisions and reactions, and we're all working to respect your wishes for your RP. You should be honored that more people want to join in! :D))
-
Rachel nodded slowly. "Marco, if you want, go look for Jake." She whispered. "Or Tobias. We just need to find Jake." She then walked back over to Jamal. "Did Cassie know that you were bringing it back to her? How do you know this is hers?" She gestured to the box still in her hands.
-
"She doesn't know I was giving it to her. I don't know for sure if it's hers but, in school yesterday, I overheard her and Marco talking about a missing blue box. I found it in the woods today and assumed it was the same one she was talking about"
-
Rachel shot a furious look at Marco. He let himself be overheard! "Did you hear her say anything else?" She asked. If he had, they had no choice. If they didn't, well, if he talked about her hugging a bird and freaking out over a missing blue box, then the Yeerks would be on them before they could think. Either way, it seemed like a good idea. But...did they really need another David?
-
"I heard her say something about these things called yirks and not letting the box get into the wrong hands but that's about it" Jamal said "Mind explaining what exactly is going on?"
-
Tobias looked around this..problem that had suddenly thrown itself on them.Tobias softly closed his eyes,zoneing out abit,which was normally what happened before his hawk self came up<Do nothing till Jake comes.>he says in almost a dreamy tone.
-
Jamal was starting to get a bit nervous
"So...can I go now. Cause I'd like to get home before the people that were following me catch up"
-
Rachel stared at him. "People...were following you? Who were they? What did they look like? Do you know why they were following you?" In her heart, she knew the answers. The Yeerks. They had seen the box, and followed Jamal. This was bad. Very bad.
They had no choice now...Jamal almost had to become an Animorph. Now speaking straight to Tobias, without whispering, she said "But we can't just wait! The Yeerks are on his tail! We have to hide the box! Move! Something!"
-
Jamal knew he should probably be scared now but he wasn't. He's not the type to get scared or upset easily.
"Sooooo...why don't you bury this box? before the...Yeerks right? Before they get to us"
-
Marco growled in irritation and fluttered to the ground beside Rachel. <Don't freak out, okay?> he addressed Jamal directly, and then began to demorph. To all three of them he said, <Actually, burying it isn't a bad idea, if we can get far away from here fast enough. Think we could hijack Cassie's dad's truck again?> Once he was human enough that thought-speak was impossible, he finished, "I bet Erek could hide it for us--and hide all of us, for that matter. We can't let them get it; it'd be all over for us if we did."
-
Completely ignoring the fact that he just saw a bird turn into Marco, Jamal grabbed a shovel he saw leaning against the a corner.
"Ok then. shall we get started"
-
Tobias's eyes seem to go into a trance as his hawk side was beganing to take over his body.
-
Marco turned to stare at Jamal as if he were the strange one present, even though Marco himself had just turned from a bird into a human. He turned to Rachel, jabbing a thumb towards Jamal. "Anyone who acts that nonchalant has got to have a slug in his head. Don't you agree, Tobias?" He looked up at him and frowned. "Tobias? You okay, man?"
-
Tobias opened his eyes,however instead of his normal look..the look in his eyes was of the true hawk,turning his head and looking down at them.<..M..marco?>he says in what seemed to be a far off voice,struggling to stay in control of himself.
-
"A slug? Why the hell would I have a slug in my ear?" Jamal asked
-
Marco groaned. "Come on, man, snap back. You gotta gain control--your human you has to gain control. Rachel," he looked to her, "Tobias is struggling with the hawk brain.... Maybe you can help him, too." He looked back to Jamal, ignoring his question. "And you: just sit tight, dude. How close were those people on your tail? How many were following you?"
-
"I had 3 people following. One kinda looked like an older version of your friend, Jake. I lost them when I cut through the forest to get here. I don't think they know where I am unless they have bloodhounds or something"
-
Tobias shook his head side to side confused as inside his mind,he was fighting to stay in control,though in reality,he wasn't fighting that much.He just wanted to relax and be a hawk like he had been for the past two weeks,his eyes showned that pure hawk like look and not the one he had when he was in control,looking down beneath him at Rachel,Marco and Jamal,unaware what was really going on.
(I am really likeing where this is going and hope we can continute it.)
(PS: How have I been doing as playing Tobias? Am I as good as I said I would be from the start of the rp? If you have any comments on me playing him,tell me them please.)
-
((i would like to be Aximili but I see no opportunity to get in right now :P))
-
((Well, it's of course up to Tobias to say yea or nay, Shorty, but all the Animorphs are showing up at the barn right now, so it seems like a perfect time for Ax to enter to me. Oh, and I'll post after Parker, Seal, and Mythica get a chance.
And I think you're doing very well, Tobias! Everyone is! I agree: this is a fun & interesting RP, and I'm enjoying it a lot. Thanks for creating it!))
-
((I'll wait for Tobias but that's not what I'm concerned about. Ax never went to the barn without being called first.))
-
"Er, if somebody's after this box, wouldn't we need to relocate so we aren't leading them to Cassie's house!?"
-
(You can be Ax Meta Knight and you could have Ax knew they'd meet today to see if there was any news on Tobias).
-
((To continue what Tobias said, that would also explain why Rachel showed up without anyone telling her. Woot for fixing plot holes! :D ))
-
((You guys do understand that this is going to be a disaster right? Can someone get the cube out of Jamal's hands?))
-
((LOL well technically it's on the ground in front of Jamal))
-
((Thn this should be easy.))
Aximili walks out of the forest behind Cassie's barn and walks over to the barn. Hethenehters the barn and hears people talking so he continues on figuring that the group meeting began. He enters into the back room and sees Rachel, Marco, some guy, morphing cube. Ax stops as soon as he sees the morphing cube and asks: "Why is the morphing cube here?" Ax walks over and picks up the cube and holds onto it. He looks over at the new guy and asks: "Who are you? ouuuu. ooooouuuuuuu."
-
Tobias was still on the rafter in the barn,silent for the past few minutes,the real hawk was slowly taken over himself like before..but the difference was this time he was ALLOWING it to happen to him.
-
~~OMG........where is Parker??~~
-
((will wait on Parker))
-
((Sorry for my absence. And, actually, the morphing cube is in my [Rachel's] hands.))
Rachel tossed the cube to Marco, then turned to Ax. "Hey Ax. We've got a problem. Jamal--that guy over there," she gestured at Jamal. "Overheard Cassie talking to Marco about thet cube, and the Yeerks. He found the cube and went to return it to her. He's being followed by Tom and some cronies right now. He's being really calm about this so Marco thinks he's a Controller. In a nutshell."
Rachel stepped towards the rafter Tobias was perched. "Tobias! Snap out of it! We have a situation here!" She looked up at him, worried. What was wrong with Tobias? Even though he was back, he seemed so...distant. Out there. "Tobias? Could you go check where Tom and his buddies are?"
-
"A controller? I thought he said I have slug in my ear?"
-
Tobias raised his head and looks up at Rachel,he heard her but he didn't answer.He saw her as well but the look was of his pure hawkness in control of him,his mind was clouded at this point,wanting to help but was to relaxed that the hawk was come out.
(Wb Parker,we missed you here in the rp ;)
-
((*looks around* Where's Parker?))
Rachel blinked. She was right, Tobias WAS different. She knew from his eyes. Before, there was always a slight gentle light, a glimpse of the Tobias she had known before. Now, his fierce hawk eyes were completely hawk. The predator.
Rachel shook her head and turned away, slight pain lancing at her heart. Tobias was back...but was he really?
"I'm not trying to take Jake's place," said Rachel, "But I think we need to get moving. Marco, Jamal, can you hop in the truck? Take the box. Ax, if you like, you can morph bird and keep track of Tom. We need to find a good place to hide this thing." She grabbed two more spades and tossed them in the back of the truck.
It felt odd issuing orders. It was yet to see if they would actually be followed. She had wanted to stomp the Yeerks, but then she realized that they would know Cassie was involved. Or her parents. But, they would certainly just take them all. And that couldn't be done.
She turned back to Tobias. "Tobias...what is wrong?" She said, barely audible. Another lance of pain stabbed at her heart.
-
Tobias heard Rachel's orders and watches her abit but remained silent,the hawk was mostly in control as he shook his head.<R..rachel....>he said in a slow and barely hearable voice.<..I..can't do this anymore..>for a brief second,he was in control of himself,his eyes showed he was scared and yet,tired,he just couldn't take the pressure and the situlation going on with his life and the problem with the yeerks.
-
Marco caught the blue box and nodded. "Yeah, you're right, Rachel. We need to get out of here pronto. Do you think it's too much of a risk to hide the box with the Chee?" he asked. "They could throw hologram around it and no one'd ever find it. That shouldn't violate their programming, right, Ax? And, hey, Ax-man, you haven't seen Cassie, have you? Or Jake and Shawn on their way over here with tiger-chick? I seriously don't like not knowing where we all are." He looked up at Tobias on his rafter and bit his lip, worried about him, adding mentally, And some of us seem lost, even though we're here.
-
Ax was hearing everything that was being said but his brain only functioned two words: Yeerk, and controller. Ax then gives the cold, evil hatred stare that Andalites give Yeerks. Ax morphs back to Andalite with only one word comin out of his mouth: "Yeerk." First comes the arm then more until his whole body comes back. Ax puts his talblade up to Jamals throat and says in an almost scream: <You thilthy Yeerk. Tell me everything you know or your head is on the floor.>
-
Tobias shivered heavly abit as he heard all this,he couldn't control himself alot now.His eyes look down below him at all the was going on,all his brain really could translate was that alot of stuff was going on down there.
-
Ax was hearing everything that was being said but his brain only functioned two words: Yeerk, and controller. Ax then gives the cold, evil hatred stare that Andalites give Yeerks. Ax morphs back to Andalite with only one word comin out of his mouth: "Yeerk." First comes the arm then more until his whole body comes back. Ax puts his talblade up to Jamals throat and says in an almost scream: <You thilthy Yeerk. Tell me everything you know or your head is on the floor.>
"HOLY SH[beep]" Jamal shouted "Um...Marco....can you call this...dear/scorpion thing off! I'd like to keep my head for another 60 or 70 years"
While Jamal was scared out of his mind at this point, he couldn't help but think how cool this situation actually was. How many people can say they've been attacked by some type of...whatever the blue thing is?
-
Marco's eyes widened at Ax's actions and he stepped forward, still clutching the Escafil device tightly. "Ax, dude, chill out! I said he might be a Controller. We don't know anything for sure. Lay off, alright? But... do keep an eye on him," he added. "We need to hold him for three days; he knows too much for us to take a chance."
-
"Yeeeeeah...hold me for 3 days!" Jamal said, trying to stay as calm as possible "The point of holding me hostage for 3 days, I'll never know. Just don't chop my head off. I can't eat Cinnamon Buns without a head"
-
((*looks around* Where's Parker?)).
~~Don't see him, Tobias you feeling okay????~~
-
"Ax-man! We can't just lop off people's heads left and right! Marco's right. Chill." Said Rachel. Then, "The Chee? That would be a good idea. Should we take this over to Erek's house?"
Then, she decided. "Yes, let's take this over to Erek's house. We need to get moving!" Jake, where are you? she thought furiously.
-
Tobias just closed his eyes,letting the hawk in control of the whole body and shivers as it happened.
(If out of the rp,you mean I am ok,I am just playing Tobias on how I wanted to have him be.)
-
~~It's just you said Hey Parker, Welcome back.......and he wasn't even here....(=>_>=)~~
-
"Yes" Jamal said slowing pushing the tailblade away from his neck "Let's all go to Erek's house...whoever that is"
-
((Man, my post didn't show.))
Ax lowered his tailblade but kept it ready just incase. <I am Aximili-Esgarrouth-Isthill an andalite.> His stlk eyes then looed like he was smiling whn he heard the words: <Cinnamon buns? You too understand the perfection that is the cinnamon bun.> Ax turns to Marco and looks athim with his stalk eyes and says: <He is no controller. We wll bring him along.>
-
~~Okay I need someone to like pass by me or something in the RP, because until Parker comes back I am pretty much stuck in pause.....XP~~
-
"Er...hi Axi..million....I'm just gonna call you Ax. I'm Jamal"
-
(Also need I remind you guys,this rp is more about Tobias and his choices not other stuff,so remember that.)
-
~~Yup!!~~
-
((On the way to Erek's house, Mythica, we can pass you, I guess.))
Rachel stared sadly at Tobias for a few moments. There was pure hawk in him now. Tobias was nearly gone. The real Tobias. The human. Not the hawk.
She turned around again. "Okay. To Erek's. I would say morph birds, but we have Jamal with us. And the cube." Rachel closed her eyes. She wasn't the strategist. She would rather go in and stomp the Yeerks. Glancing at Marco, she said, "What do we do? What's the fastest way? Should we split up?"
-
When Rachel asked his advice, Marco looked to her with a start. She's actually asking me? he thought, but decided they didn't have time to discuss. "Alright, Jamal and I will take the truck to Erek's place. The cube will go with us. Tobias, dude, are you still with us? You go with Rachel and Ax. You three need to find Jake, Shawn, and the girl. Tobias, you can lead them back there, right?" His grip on the box tightened as he tried not to worry about their team being so scattered... but it was the best plan he could come up with. Jake, man, he thought, I don't know how you do this all the time.
-
Tobias slowly blinked through his eyes,barely in control.<R...rachel..>he calls out in a voice that sounded miles in miles away,then he turned and looked at Marco.<..W..hat?>says in very far off voice.
-
Rachel whipped around and looked at Tobias. "Yes! Tobias! It's me, Rachel. And Marco. And Ax. And some random guy named Jamal. We need you to lead Ax and me to Jake, Shawn, and the girl. The morph-capable one. Please, Tobias, stay with us!"
They would need to leave, and quickly. Bird morph would be the best to do. "Okay, Ax, can you do your harrier? We need to fly." As she spoke, Rachel was shrinking, her eyes switching from blue to the eagle's fierce yellow glare. Her arms gradually turned to wings, her bones made a grinding sound as they rearranged, and bit by bit, she became the bald eagle. <Alright, Jamal, we'll explain later. Just go with Marco for now, okay?>
-
Tobias shook his head abit,trying to get back in control.<I...can't...so...strong.>he closed his eyes trying to focus and get back in control.
-
~~Thanks guys, You rock in stereo Seal!~~
-
Rachel flapped up onto the rafter Tobias was on. <Tobias! The hawk is in control. You are Tobias. Human. Animorph. Do you remember Marco? Jake? Ax? Cassie? Me, Rachel? Your friends. Your human friends. Your fellow Animorphs. Come on, Tobias, Tom is coming! Control the hawk. We need you. Please take Ax and I to Jake and Shawn!>
She glanced down the road. Tom was still a ways away, but they would have to hurry. She then looked back up at Tobias. She hoped that this would help him get in control, a reminder of his human life.
Rachel glanced helplessly down at Ax. They needed some way to help Tobias control the hawk. Time was very short. <Ax, you have to morph to harrier. If...if Tobias can't get in control in time, then...we have to leave him. A bald eagle, a northern harrier, and a red-tailed hawk all free in a barn and just sitting around is very suspicious. The hawk will...hopefully... keep Tobias away.>
All of this relied a lot on chance. But then again, she though with a inaudible snort of sarcastic laughter, when have the Animorphs done a mission that didn't rely on chance?
-
Marco watched Tobias nervously. If Tobias could not regain control of the hawk mind now, he was not sure what they would do. Marco was the only other Animorph who knew where Jake and Shawn were, so if Tobias could not lead them, he would have to. And Rachel, he supposed, would have to take Jamal to the Chee; as much as he trusted Ax could operate human vehicles, he was not sure how well he would interact with other drivers on the road. "Come on, come on, come on," he murmured under his breath, drumming his fingers along his folded arms with nervous energy.
-
Tobias opened his eyes and looked beside him to Rachel,as a bald eagle.<Rachel..its so strong..I..can't take this.>he said,as he was gaining control over the hawk in him,focusing only on Rachel...the one he..secretly liked..alot then just a friend.
-
<You can, Tobias. You can. Be strong. Be brave. Fight the hawk.> In private thought-speak Rachel added, <I'm here for you, Tobias. Remember that. I'm here for you. And...I need you. Stay with me, Tobias.> She knew that if Marco heard that, he would be teasing her for months. But...no matter.
She turned her head briefly to Marco. <Marco, you need to get out of here now.> She said. It was true. If the box fell into Tom's hands...then all was lost. The Yeerks would be able to morph. And they could not let that happen.
-
Tobias shivered and blinked through his own eyes,gaining control fully of himself.<Rachel..I..think I got it.>he looks down at Ax,his best friend,as much as a centaur-like alien could be as a friend,Marco,even though he was a kidder,he was still a close friend at..this Jamal.<I..can do this.>he said to Rachel,knowing what he had to do.
-
Rachel breathed an inward sigh of relief. <Good job. Now, can you lead us to Jake and Shawn? And that other girl? We have to hurry.> Rachel looked down the road. Tom and his cronies were getting closer. She then glanced down at Ax, to see if he had morphed to harrier.
((Okay, now Parker, Blue, and Shorty have vanished. Bah...))
-
Marco nodded and with a quick glance to Tobias, Rachel, and Ax, murmured, "Stay out of trouble, kids. See you at the Kings'." Whatever was going on between Rachel and Tobias was out of his hands now.
He beckoned to Jamal. "Alright, dude, let's hustle." He ran out of the barn towards Cassie's father's new truck and hopped in the drivers' seat. Albeit, it was just as rusted and beat up as the truck Marco had wrecked fighting the Veleek, so it wasn't exactly new, but it was new to Cassie's family, just the same. He reached for the key that he expected would be in the ignition, but his hand only found empty air. He slammed his fist on the dashboard and let out a frustrated curse. "I guess he learned his lesson from last time. Okay, now to add jump-starting and stealing a car to my list of Animorphian crimes...."
-
Tobias nodded and smiled in his eyes.<Come on Rach...lets fly.>he spread his wings and quickly flew out of the barn and into what he saw as his home: the sky.
-
Rachel spread her wings and shot after Tobias. Then, she called to Tobias in thought speak. <Tobias...what about Ax? Is he coming?>
-
Jamal wasn't exactly sure what an Animorph was but he found Marco's frustration pretty funny.
"Dude, you want me to hot wire this for for you?" he asked
-
Tobias shrugged.<I don't know I thought he was comming along.>looks over at you.
-
Marco looked to Jamal and scooted over to give him room. "Yeah, and sooner would be better than later," he said then added with a laugh, "I think you'll fit right in."
-
Jamal messed with some wires under the steering wheel and in less then 2 minutes, he had the truck started.
"Alright Marco, let's roll"
-
~~Shorty is around here somewhere ....-looks for shorty-~~
-
After a few minutes of flying, Tobias and Rachel reached Jake, Shawn and the girl. <Jake!> She calls down. <We've found the morphing cube. A random guy named Jamal had it. Now him and Marco are going to hide it at the King's house, because Tom and some Controllers are coming.>
She landed and demorphed, then turned to the girl. "Who are you?"
((1: Sorry for god-modding a bit, by sorta controlling Tobias. Just wanted to get Mythica back in the story.
2: We really need Parker now. Should we give up on him?))
-
Tobias flies overhead everyone as he keeps his eyes on the look out in case anymore Yeerks where around.
(Yeah and major thing Horsefan,please don't ever control Tobias,he is mine to control and that is a MAJOR rule to this rp,do NOT control someone else's character.)
-
((Well technically that type of God-modding isn't a big deal. All she said was that you two flew to Jake and co. Which you were gonna do anyway :P))
-
((Yeah, I just kinda accelerated time. How many things can happen in midair, anyway?))
-
~~You would besurprised XD~~
------------------------------------------------------------
Raksha jumped as others began to decend upon them. She noticed the same Hawk in the air again and noticed he had to be someone important to always be showing up. She turned to the girl. "My name is Raksha Keller. DId you say you have another of those Blue Boxes? I have one as well, It's back at my Hotel room. Don't worry I have it hidden really well." she said as she was told how important thy were.
-
"Nice to meet you Raksha. I'm Rachel," said Rachel politely.
Then, Rachel stared. "Wh-wh-whaaat?! She said in disbelief. "You...have another blue box? Another?! I didn't even know that two of them existed on Earth!" Rachel instinctively turned to Jake. "We're hiding the other one at the King's house, should we put Raksha's there too?"
-
Marco nodded to Jamal and hit the gas pedal. He bumped down the hilly driveway and onto the street, turning the corner inexpertly and grazing the side of Cassie's family's trash can. He growled in irritation as a car came at them, swerving to avoid a parked vehicle, and Marco -- unwilling to slow down now that they were finally moving -- simply hopped the curb to get out of the way. The driver's horn blared, but Marco just rolled his eyes. "Budd, you'd be in a hurry too if parasitic aliens were on your tail. Oh wait, that was the turn!" He slammed the wheel all the way to the right and, tires screeching, he careened onto the Kings' street. Remarkably managing to avoid hitting all parked cars, trash cans, and pedestrians, the truck came to a sudden stop in front of Erek's house. "Alright, outta the truck," he said to Jamal as he opened his door and hopped onto the pavement.
-
Marco's reckless driving left Jamal in complete shock, he thought for sure they'd be dead before they reached their destination.
"Next time, I'm driving" Jamal said as he exited the car
-
Distantly, Rachel heard the sounds of car alarms, screeching tires, and yells. She rolled her eyes. "Marco." She said. (( :P))
-
"What?" Marco shrugged as if nothing was wrong at all. Still holding the blue box, he went to the front door and knocked loudly.
When it swung open, it was not Erek or Mr. King standing inside the too-perfect living room, but Elayne, the Chee who had met them at the school earlier. "Hello, Marco," she said with a polite smile. "Why don't you and your friend come inside?"
Marco nodded to her and glanced behind him towards the truck, about to ask if she could hide it with a hologram, but it had already disappeared. He gave her a grin and stepped inside, holding the door open for Jamal.
((lol, nice post, Seal))
-
Tobias flies calmy overhead the forest watching it all that was going on.Quickly turning his head,he could see the truck Marco was driving,for a brief second before the truck disappeared.<I think Marco made it there..as safely as he could.>he called down,keeping his mind focus on his job right now.
(Wow,so much going on..and yet...I don't think enough is going on around Tobias...*thinks.*)
-
((I'm sorry Tobias, but we can't have a total repeat of #3. There has been a PM circulation around, I've sent one out now with my views.))
-
(Yeah...well..that was sort of the...reason I made the rp in the first place.)
-
((Sorry for being gone so long, I was out of town, and my step-family can be encompassing. I thought I could have some time while I was there, but no such luck.
Small problem with your post Seal. Jake and co are near the school, not Cassie's barn, so she couldn't hear the alarms.))
When Raksha got up and stretched, Shawn was further entranced by her almost perfect abs. He quickly tried to divert his gaze when her eyes came back in view.
Jake followed his own scent and found their backpacks with their clothing. He scooped them up in his teeth and bound off towards Shawn and Raksha. When he arrived, Rachel had shown up yelling something new about Tom. Jake demorphed and ran up to Rachel. "Wait, what about the morphing cube? I thought Cassie had it?"
Shawn stood up, his trance broken by Rachel's entrance. "Wh-wha? Tom? Did Tom take Jake's parents already?" Shawn looked to Jake, "I didn't know your dad's name was Jamal." Clearly he hadn't been listening.
-
Tobias kepted flying overhead,feeling relaxed that he could streach his wings for awhile.<Still no sign of any Yeerks.>
-
Jake looked quizzically at Shawn, when he heard a familiar voice in his head. He grabbed Rachel by her shoulders and asked, "Is that Tobias? Where did you find him? What's going on?"
-
Tobias flaps to gain some height.<Yeah Jake its me.>he called down for all to hear,he was to far up to hear them,but he guessed they'd be asking questions.
-
Rachel waved at Tobias to show she had gotten his reassurance of no Yeerks. Then, she explained.
"Yes, that's Tobias. I really dunno what happened, I just showed up at the barn and there he was with Marco. Then some random kid named Jamal showed up, and he was carrying the-erm, I guess, A morphing cube. I start questioning him, and he says that he heard Cassie talking to Marco about a missing cube. He heard something about the Yeerks. Then Ax shows up and nearly shoves his tailblade up Jamal's nose, thinking Jamal is a Controller. Jamal said something about cinnamon buns, and then Ax was convinced Jamal wasn't a Controller. But then Jamal said something about someone who looked like an older version of you, Jake--Tom, of course--and a few people were following him. Then Marco took Jamal to the King's house, to hide the cube. I came with Tobias to find you, and Ax was supposed to come, but he didn't, there was no time to wait."
Rachel took a deep breath after her long explanation, ducked under Jake's arms so that they were no longer at her shoulders, and said. "Now, I think we need to make Jamal an Animorph. He's learned enough already. Seen Ax in his Andalite form, seen the cube, seen all of us."
-
Jake was stunned by the rush of information. Then the pieces fell into place. "Tom was on his way to infest my parents and must've seen Jamal! How do you not know him? Oh right, your schedule's different. Yeah, he's in a few classes of Marco's and mine. Look, Cinnabon lover or no, we're keeping an eye on him. You know Ax is bun-biased, if the Visser said his favorite was the pecan roll, Ax'd give the freak a hug."
Jake spun around to Shawn, "Shawn, I know for a fact Jamal doesn't know you. You morph, get to Erek's house, and stay on him."
Shawn nodded towards Raksha, "He doesn't know her either. There's no way I'm doing surveillance duty alone."
Jake looks to Raksha defeated, "It's up to you if you want to."
Shawn looks to Raksha, "It'd be a great way to get used to a new bird morph."
-
Tobias flew down into the trees and landed in a branch above them all to listen.<What you want me to do Jake?>he said likeing to do stuff as it kepted him busy and in control of himself.
-
((I'll wait for Myth first. Ironic that I'm now waiting on her. :P Irony's fun.))
-
Rachel smiled at Tobias. It finally looked like he was in control once again. Good. "What about Raksha's cube? Shouldn't we do something about that?" She asked.
-
~~now that you mention it....Irony bites XP Haha.~~
Raksha thought about it for a bit. She realized that her tiger form was a bit noticeable, and a bird form would not only help her blend in, but would be exciting. She gave a bright smile. "All right, I'll go. My only little problem is I don't know how I got my form in the first place, so I may need a little help." she said giving a sheepish grin.
-
Shawn bounces slightly, "Sweet. Let's go." He morphs to his Cooper's Hawk and "jumps" up to the nearest branch. <Let's stay in the forest's cover.>
Jake looks to Rachel, "Let's deal with one problem at a time, yeah? Shawn, Raksha, we'll meet up with you at either Erek's, or back at the barn. Rach, Tobias, Let's get going." He hides both his and Shawn's backpacks again and morphed to Peregrine Falcon. He lifted up to the sky and circled the area, waiting for Rachel.
-
Rachel quickly morphed her bald eagle and flew up to where Jake was circling, waiting for her. She quickly caught a thermal and spread her wings, floating up on the breeze.
She was getting a little tired. She had morphed to get to the barn, morphed to get to the forest, and was morphing now. Granted there was time in between, but morphing took a lot out of her. <Uh, where are we going?> Asked Rachel.
-
Jake sends a private message to Tobias and Rachel, <<I didn't want to say in front of Raksha, but she said her cube was safe, and as long as she stays on our side, we'll be fine. Now, we need to get to Erek's.>>
-
<<Good thinking. We can't trust everyone. In fact, we really can't trust anyone.>> Responded Rachel. She turned her wings to Erek's house and started flapping.
-
Jake made sure to avoid Rachel's flight path as it would appear odd a falcon and eagle flying together. <Tobias, let's go.>
-
((IDK if anybody is controlling Erek? If not, I'll gladly do it))
-
Raksa seen the others take off then shook her head at Shawn who flew above her head. "Deffinitley over excited. I told you before, I don't have a bird's form yet." she laughed. "I need help with that. All I have is my Tigress."
-
Shawn ****ed his head, <I know. These birds are extremely adept to flying in the cover of trees. CQC, baby. You go tigress, I'll guide you. You can use your tiger instincts to track me; just, uh, don't eat me.
<We have two choices, we can either go to Cassie's barn where we can get you a falcon or eagle, or we can trek it to The Gardens*, where we can find something else. We can also get you a nice stock of morphs for the future. Never a bad idea to stock up on ammo.> Shawn grips the branch hard and flaps his wings for enthusiasm, <So, m'lady, where to?>
((*The Gardens, if you don't already know, is like Marine World. It's where the Animorphs get a majority of their morphs.))
-
She couldn't help but laugh as he metioned not eating him. She shifted into her tigress form and stretched out a little to get used to being on four paws again and then looked up. <Ready when you are!> she called up to him.
-
Shawn spread out his wings, leveled them, stuck his head straight out, and crouched with his legs, acting like an F-15 about to take off, <All system's are go, all I need's a destination.>
-
<You goofball, we have a destination. We are supposed to be keeping on I on this...Jamal.> she said and gave a mental equivalent of a laugh. She hadn't laughed and smiled this much in she didn't know when.
-
<True, but only after we get you a suitable birdy-body to acquire. It would just look odd if he were being stalked by a white tiger. He might think Siegfried & Roy were in town.>
-
<Hey they aren't that bad, you know.> she said. <But yeah, that would be a weird thing in this part of the country. What did you have in mind?>
-
Shawn relaxes his stance and abandons his dramatic pose, <Well, at Cassie's barn, I know for a fact that there's an eagle and a falcon. The Gardens always has tons of new birds though. You never know. The bad side about The Gardens, is that it's quite a distance away.>
-
<I could use a run.> she said and a smile could be heard through her voice. <Lead the way.>
-
<You got it, beautiful.> Shawn fell from his branch and swooped just above Raksha's head. Shawn taunted playfully, <Follow the tasty birdy.>
Shawn darted around tree after tree, making sure Raksha was within sight, but outside striking distance. Every now and again, he burst through the tree cover to orient himself, and then dive back down to continue the trail. After what seemed like the craziest crochet trail, they made it to The Gardens.
<It looks like it's closed for the day, perfect.> Shawn demorphed in the branches of a tree. "Excited?"
-
She swiped at him playfully as she followed, but only because of the "Tasty birdy" line. When they arrived she was practically bizzed with excitment. She shifted and looked up at him. "Deffinitly!" she giggled.
-
((Sorry to cut it off here, but if I don't go to bed now, I'll wake up late for work. Also, we kinda posted a lot, and Tobias should catch up. G'night.))
-
~~Yeah, we did get carried away. Night!~~
-
Tobias watched and listned to all the was going on,looking around the woods,focusing his eyes and ears to the area,spreading his wings.<I'm ready.>
-
(Jake)
Jake now climbed in the air to compensate for Tobias's presence.
((Sorry for the quick post, but my lunch break's over.))
-
Tobias jumped off his branch and into the air with Jake.<Jake..I...don't know whats going on with me.>he said in a scared voice as he flapped his wings slowly.<I..think I'm...loseing myself to the hawk.>
-
Rachel gave a mental sharp intake of breath. Tobias's problem worried her. He couldn't be losing himself. <Tobias...you just have to remember us, humans. I think...you let yourself go...on purpose...and now, you, you just have to fight it off. You'll be fine.> Rachel tried to convince herself with her belief. She couldn't let the others see her concern. It wasn't her way. <There's no need for me to be concerned at all.> She thought spoke to herself, firmly.
-
Jake stayed some-what silent for a few seconds, <... Well, isolating yourself from humans for two months can do that to a mind. I'm glad you came back though. We missed you.>
-
She seen shawn had stayed in the tree. She decided she would would hop the branches to get up there beside him. She jumped to the first low branch just above her head. From there it was as graceful as if she were in her Tigress form. She lept from branch to branch silently on the balls of her human feet.
-
Shawn watches Raksha again in a trance. When she reaches his branch, he quickly shakes his head to bring him back to reality. He climbs up on the branch and stands face to face with her. "Well, I see you can definitely handle yourself," he inches closer, "but how do you do under pressure? We're gonna come across some nasty rent-a-cops in there. Armed to the teeth with tranq guns and maybe even a stun gun or two."
-
She had a mischiveos sparkle in her eyes. "Remember when you mentioned Segfried and Roy? Like I said they aren't that bad. A little show-biz never hurt anyone." she said with a wink. "I got handled."
-
Shawn bit the inside of his lower lip, "I bet you did." he said with a smirk. He leans in further just slightly and slides off the branch. He lands on his feet and looks up with a smile, "Coming?" Shawn runs off to the outside wall of The Gardens's entrance. He places himself under a column that has a camera on it.
-
She rolled her eyes with a smile and plopped to sit on the branch. She leaned backwards and fell off the branch, turning like in a summersault and landed on her feet without even a sound. Within a couple minutes she was right behind him. "All right, What's the plan, Boss?" she asked teasingly.
-
"Well, I figure I could boost you up to where the camera is. You move it away from the gate, and I can scale it. Then you jump down to me. How's that sound?"
-
"You got it!" she smiled. She even gave a mock salute to show she was having fun.
-
Shawn half-knelt to one knee, interlocked his fingers palms up, and put his hands on his knee.
-
Tobias flies in a circle above the forest still,looking around for trouble.
(Due to all these characters and posts,I have NO clue what is going on.)
-
((Marco drove Jamal and the cube to Erek's house where Elayne answered the door. Jake, Rachel, and Tobias are flying to Erek's house to make sure the cube is secure. Also, so Jake can meet the new new guy. Shawn and Raksha are breaking into The Gardens to procure a new morph so she can help him with surveillance of Jamal to make sure he's not a controller. Ax was left at the barn with the choice of whether to follow Marco to Erek's, or follow Rachel and Tobias to get Jake. Did I miss anyone?))
-
~~Aww... I'm sorry Tobias. I think you got them all.~~
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Raksha smiled and Stepped lightly into his hand. He lifted her up and she reached over. The camera was a little over and she had to reach out, but she was able to move the camera away from the gate. "I got it!" she caled down.
-
"Great." Shawn scaled the gate and held out his hand to help Raksha over.
-
She reached and grabbed his hand and made the top of the gate and swung her feet over and waited for him to hop down, watching with all her senses for being caught.
-
Shawn dropped down into a crouch and guided Raksha to the maintenance entrance for the bird emporium. "All of the fowls are in here." Shawn went to reach for his pocket only to realize his kit was in his pants pocket. His pants, of course, were now in his backpack. "Guh, you don't happen to have a lock picking kit do you?"
-
She laughed, the sound like tinkling bells, and she walked over to the lock. She pointed her index finger and closed her eyes. When she opened them they were the eyes of the tigeress and her index fingernail had extended a little to a point. She used the nail and wiggled it into the lock until it popped open. She closed her eyes and was normal again. "How was that?" she asked.
-
Shawn opened the door with an expression of complete disbelief, "Cor, I love ya! Er, uh. Yeah." Embarrassed, Shawn grabbed Raksha's hand and led her into the back hallways of The Gardens. He stayed slightly crouched and walked on the balls of his feet. Neither of them made a sound as they went.
He took her down three corridors before he stopped at a junction. He looked left and then right. He placed his finger tips to his forehead, his thumbs at the base of each side of his jaw, and covered his face. He breathed out frustrated as he tried to remember which way to go. Suddenly he heard the jingle-jangle of keys. He moved his hands away from his face, but kept them in the air as he stared blankly ahead.
"****, we have company! Where is he coming from? Where is he coming from?" Shawn shut his eyes again concentrating on the sound, hands still frozen in the air. He points upwards with his right hand, trails it to behind them, swings it around to his right, and jets it across his chest and points left.
"He's coming from that way. C'mon!" Shawn bolted down the corridor to his right, testing the handles of the doors. Finally he found an open door. "Yes!" he loudly whispered with relief. He ushered Raksha into the room and shut the door behind them.
((I'll let you decide where we end up.))
-
Raksha held her breath as she listened. The jangle of the keys came by and left. She counted to ten before she bursted into laughter. "This is awsome!" she smiled. She was responded to by a caw from the back end of the room. It was dark so she hadn't expected it. "What the...?"
-
((A Raven? Nice choice.))
Shawn hears the caw and drops his head. "A raven? How is there a raven in a wildlife park? He reads the title on the door. "California clade? There are different types of raven? I thought they all were the same."
-
"Not at all." She walked over to the cage and looked at the Blue black bird. "Oh, goodness, we tried to get one like this for the zoo I wokred at before my 'furry' incident. These are rare Ravens." she smiled.
--------------------------------------------------
~~Wow, you really know your birds....~~
-
(( Well, the "caw"ing was a dead give-away. As far as the CA clade, GIYF ;) I like to do research before I post anything.))
"Huh. Okay now get the bird in your hands. You have to make skin-to-uh... 'skin' contact for the acquisition to work. Well, feathers work too, but what I mean is, 'you can't acquire an animal with gloves on.' Now with it in your hands, picture the raven in your mind. See it clearly, every detail. Then the animal should go into a trance, and you should feel a sort of 'strange' sensation at the point of contact."
-
She reached into the cage slowly to touch to bird, when it's beak flew out and caught her finger. She pulled back with a yelp of surprise. She checked and sure enough her finger was bleeding. "Wow." she said. She placed her finger in her mouth to stop the bleeding and tried again, this time, she was able to get the bird. She did was Shawn said and soon she started to feel weird, like when she was trying to help the tiger in the zoo, before she became furry.
-
Shawn felt a stir when he observed Raksha cleaned her finger of the blood. He cleared his throat to break his own concentration. He saw the raven settle into its trance, just like every animal does when it's acquired.
"Congratulations, you are now the proud owner of the California clade raven DNA." Shawn heard distant footsteps through the door. "No! Nononono. We don't have time for this. Okay," he spreads his fingers and holds his hands horizontally in front of himself as though he were warming his hands over a stove, "The guards checking the rooms. You have to morph, now. Just be careful, 'cause I have to morph too, and my hawk mixed with your newly acquired raven, probably won't mix. You'll have a hard time controlling the raven if it knows I'm here. So... uh, welcome to the Instinct Rodeo, let's go."
Shawn quickly morphs into his Cooper's Hawk and flys to the closest corner trying to get as much distance as he can between the three of them.
-
She gave him a shocked look. She concentrated like with her tigress only with the Raven. She morphed quickly, but she felt odd. She ruffled her feathers a bit and hopped over to another table. <Eesh......Birds feel akward.> she said.
-
<Okay, you got a couple of moments before the animal instinct comes to light. When it senses me, it's gonna make you freak out. You just have to try and battle through it. Try to remember who you are. Fight the animal's intinct, when the guard opens the door, fly out and let's get the hell outta here.>
-
<Okay...> she said, as soon as she said it, she felt the instincts hammerinag at her. Her Raven let out a hard caw, and she tried to shut it up, but some of it escaped. She began to hop around finicky, and waiting for the door to open.
-
<Whoa! Whoa! Raksha, fight it, repeat your name, remember who you are, think about any family, friends, loved ones. Remember you're human, remembe-> Just then the door opened and the guard saw the birds.
"Gah! What the hell?"
Shawn directs his thought-speak just to Raksha, making sure the guard didn't hear him, <<Oh, screw it, just get outta here!>
Shawn flew straight at the guard with his wings flared out and shouted with a TSSEEERRRR! The guard protected his face and ducked down. <NOW! Let's go!>
-
Raksha tried to conentrate. She listened hard and soon she found herself flying out the door behind Shawn. She didn't even remember thinking taking off, she just knew she had to follow Shawn.
-
The guard shot his tranq gun in the air hoping to stop the crazy hawk from tearing his eyes out, but soon found that the room was empty and he was cringing for nothing. When he stood up, he felt a weird sensation on his foot. He looked down to see that one of his darts ricocheted off of the ceiling, and struck his foot. Moments later, he was out cold.
Shawn was flapping like mad due to there being no thermals in the cold hallways. When he heard the thud of the guard passing out, he swooped to the floor and yelled after Raksha to stop as well. <Raksha! I think the guard is unconscious!> When Raksha didn't answer, he repeated, <Raksha, get a hold of your morph! Remember you are a human. You are Raksha. Come back to me babe.>
-
She heard it....it was distant but she heard him, calling her name. She felt like she was in water, and she struggled to get to the top. Think! .....about what?...Think about Shawn! she told herself. She found herself becoming clearer and she found she had some control again. She made the Raven land a bit aways from Shawn, to make sure she had control. <Sh-shawn?>
-
<There you are. I thought I lost you for a second. I'm sure the guard is down. Let's demorph and check him out. Maybe we can pick up some other morphs for you. Unless you want to just move on.>
-
((Oh Geez, that was a big banter.))
Rachel dropped a little lower, putting a bit more distance between herself, Jake, and Tobias. There was the whole bird-watcher problem again. She glanced around. <There! There's the King's house. Elayne is just kinda staring at Marco and Jamal, I think.> She said.
((Nothing has really gone on with Elayne-Jamal-Marco group, so....yeah.))
-
EDIT (based on Parker's post. Thanks :) ) :
"I believe those might be more of your friends," Elayne murmured, spotting three birds of prey flying relatively far away from each other. Most likely, no one would have thought anything of them, but she had been on the lookout for their small forms high above.
Marco, who was still inside the house, moved to he window. Lifting the blinds, he peered up at the sky. "Yeah, that's Jake, Tobias, and Rachel, I think." He unlocked the window and shoved it open, then stepped back so they could enter that way, if they wished. "Now we just need to get Ax and Shawn and that tiger chick here. And where the heck is Cassie?" he grumbled.
-
"Cassie? She volunteered to stay after school to help Mrs. Nora pack her things." Jamal said "She's trading classrooms with Ms.Daniels, don't you remember? I actually thought you'd be there too since she's giving out extra credit to anyone who helps her and you aren't doing very good in her class"
-
"Oh yeah, thanks," Marco rolled his eyes. "It's not like I don't have any other crap to deal with, like keeping everyone's favorite sluggy aliens from taking over the planet or keeping up some semblance of normalcy for my dad's sake. I don't have time for homework." He frowned with him. "And you'd better be ready for the same to happen to you, dude. If you're serious about joining us, you oughtta know this isn't exactly a picnic. Morphing is gross, alright? Killing will seriously screw you up, give you awful nightmares you can't wake up from. Living a double life in constant fear? That isn't much fun either. Be ready, man."
-
:huh: :(
(Ok I don't know what is going on with my rp now a days I can't even play Tobias in this role with..forgive me,all this chaos of posts.)
Tobias keeps flying around in the air above the forest??
-
((Marco drove Jamal and the cube to Erek's house where Elayne answered the door. Jake, Rachel, and Tobias are flying to Erek's house to make sure the cube is secure. Also, so Jake can meet the new new guy. Shawn and Raksha are breaking into The Gardens to procure a new morph so she can help him with surveillance of Jamal to make sure he's not a controller. Ax was left at the barn with the choice of whether to follow Marco to Erek's, or follow Rachel and Tobias to get Jake. Did I miss anyone?))
((Tobias, don't worry, nothing has changed since Parker's post I have quoted, except that Shawn and Raksha are now leaving The Gardens with Raksha's new raven morph. Also, Elayne has spotted Jake, Rachel, and Tobias above, and Marco opened the window for them to enter.))
-
((Sorry for the flood of posts. I didn't realize the length of our posting. That happens when two interacting characters are on at the same time though. One time in the GESB three people filled 3 pages in less than 5 hours.
Yeah, Shawn and Raksha are still in The Gardens and are deciding whether or not to leave. Tobias, Jake, and Rachel are flying over the town, approaching Erek's house. Kitsune, the three of them are far enough apart to not raise suspicion))
Jake see's Erek's house, and circles away, <Rachel, you first. Tobias, after I enter, keep an eye out for anyone suspiscious.>
-
~~Yeah, sorry Tobias. It's kind of one of my flaws, if it's a good rp I get carried away sometimes.....~~
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Raksha ruffled her feathers once and demorphed. Once she was human aain she shook her head to clear it. "Whoa, what a ride." she said. "That will deffinitly take some getting used to." she said with a smile. "Sorry about the scare."
-
Shawn demorphed as well, "Oh, not at all. You did awesome. You didn't exactly have the best of circumstances: brand new morph, right next to a predator, under duress of being shot by a guard. You were brilliant." Shawn sighs and looks back at the opened door, "Well, once again we find ourselves at a crossroads, and you're in the driver's seat. You wanna chance the dude's actually out and find some more animals to acquire, or do you just want to split?"
-
"Oh yeah, thanks," Marco rolled his eyes. "It's not like I don't have any other crap to deal with, like keeping everyone's favorite sluggy aliens from taking over the planet or keeping up some semblance of normalcy for my dad's sake. I don't have time for homework." He frowned with him. "And you'd better be ready for the same to happen to you, dude. If you're serious about joining us, you oughtta know this isn't exactly a picnic. Morphing is gross, alright? Killing will seriously screw you up, give you awful nightmares you can't wake up from. Living a double life in constant fear? That isn't much fun either. Be ready, man."
"Right, becuase I REALLY wanted to be plunged into an intergalactic roll between an entire army of aliens and 6 kids" Jamal said sarcastically "The morphing sounds cool though"
-
"Hey, man, I was just trying to give you a heads' up," Marco raised his hands and shook his head. "You seemed pretty gung-ho back at the barn."
Elayne closed the door and walked to the window, trying to spot Tobias, Jake, and Rachel overhead. "Do you think Tom will be able to follow you here? I imagine you left some tire marks on the road, Marco," she murmured matter-of-factly.
((Parker, I edited my earlier post about spotting the three of y'all overhead. Thanks for pointing that out, I must've missed it.))
-
((No worries. There are some details that don't get explained well. ;) ))
-
Jamal shrugged
"I'm just a naturally gung-ho person. I find it pointless to get panicky and upset in negative situations. Why waste energy freaking out when you can help make the situation better?"
-
((God, I feel stupid. What do you mean, <Rachel, you first>, Parker? What is Rachel doing? You never really specified, I don't think...))
-
((Marco opened the window so we could dive in. Jake ordered you in first. Sorry for not explaining in my post better.))
-
((My aplogies but I need to leave. way to much on my plate atm))
-
Tobias and nods to Jake.<No problem I..can keep myself focused then.>he said,although his voice had some doubt that he really could.
-
((I'll wait for Horsie to post.))
-
((Aww, bye Shorty. Hopefully we'll see you here again. And, thanks for the explanation, Parker.))
Rachel said to Tobias <Yes, you can keep ahold of yourself. Don't worry. You WILL be able to do it.> Rachel then folded her wings close to her body, and shot downwards, zooming towards Earth. The sheer exhilaration of it made her laugh. In her head, of course.
She spread out her wings near the ground, dragging the speed back on her plunge. After a lot of strain on her wings, she slowed to an acceptable entrance speed, and swooped through the window. She banked her wings and landed on the back of a chair nearby. <Hello everyone.> She said calmly, like she had merely walked in the front door. <Jake and Tobias should be along soon.>
-
Jake made a wide circle above the house. Once above the window, he went into a tight decending spiral. He shot through the window, and immediately flared his wings to kill his momentum. He ended up going straight at Jamal, incidentally. Although he was curious to mark his expression and how he took to surprises. He landed on Erek's couch's arm. He looked around the room while c ocking his head to the left and right. <Sorry for the scare. Tobias is keeping an eye on our perimeter. Elayne, good to see you again. Hey Jamal...> Jake demorphed on the couch arm and stood tall; half stretching and half posturing, "Ahh, Welcome to the Animorphs."
-
<Lucky h-> Rachel's thought speak got cut off as she demorphed. As soon as her beak was gone and mouth was back, she repeated "Lucky him. Jamal, we'll be changing your life pretty soon. Get ready. Is Ax around? We need him to operate the cube."
((Most people have an Animorph and an original Animorph, so I may introduce one as well, if that's okay with you, Tobias. I want to have my own character. :P))
-
Marco set the Escafil device on the Kings' coffee table and sat on the couch with a sigh. "I don't like us being spread out like this. Has Tobias seen sign of Tom?" he asked Jake.
Elayne nodded to Jake and Rachel. "Hello again," she murmured to Jake. "I am glad you have been able to evade danger so far."
-
Jake shook his head, "I doubt it. If he saw Jamal heading toward Cassie's barn, he'd most likely search there first." Jake hit his head, "Tom! That reminds me, Dad said he had a half day today. He's gonna want to know why I'm not home yet." Jake ran to Erek's phone and dialed his house.
"Hello?"
"Dad! It's me, Jake."
"Hey kiddo, where are you? School's been over for a while now."
"Yeah, sorry. I'm at my friend Erek's house. We have a project to work on together."
"Alright, just don't stay out too late."
"You got it dad. Hey, you haven't seen Tom, have you?"
"No, he hasn't come back either, why?"
"Nah, just wondering. See ya later dad."
"Alright."
Jake hung up the phone, "Well he's not at home, so I don't have to worry about my parents just yet."
-
Tobias flies around in a wide circle so if anyone was watching,it wouldn't be to obvious.<Clear up here.No signs of any Yeerks.>
(Uh...I..guess if you want Parker..though I've been lost so much since all of this stuff back and forth between two character I barely pay attetion too.)
-
(...guess if you want Parker...)
((Sorry, what was my question? Are you responding to Horsefan?))
-
(Dang yeah sorry.To many members in a rp and that always happens to me,getting people confused and such.)
-
((Oh...sorry, Tobias.))
Rachel stuck her head briefly out the window, then pulled it back inside. "I don't think Tobias can hear us from way up there." She said. "We can't exactly go yelling out to him." She quickly morphed back to bald eagle so that she could relay messages back to Tobias. <Tobias, do you see any sign of Tom up there?>
-
"So..." Jamal said casually "When do I get to turn into stuff?"
-
((Just for like, the next few posts, in activating the cube, I'll be Ax. We need him for making Jamal an Animorph.))
<As soon as Ax shows up...we need him to activate the cube.> Said Rachel. <Wait, never mind. Here he comes.>
Ax, in Northern Harrier morph, swept into the window. <I apologize for my lateness.> He said. <Is it time to activate the Escafil Device for Jamal?> As he thought-spoke, he began to demorph, back to his Andalite form.
-
Tobias smiled abit as he heard Rachel in his head,somehow hearing her made him happer.<Nope Rach..I don't see any yeerks..>he then suddenly stopped talking as he turns his head toward the way they had come.
-
Rachel noticed the sudden silence. <Tobias? What's going on? Do you see something?> She hopped down from her perch, away from the window. A bald eagle sitting on a chair is more than a little conspicuous.
Ax picked up the cube with some difficulty, due to his weak arms. <Prince Jake? Shall I activate the cube?>
-
"YES! DO IT" Jamal said
((I didn't know the cube had to be activated, I just thought you needed to press your hand on it and BAM you could morph. guess that shows how much I know about Animorphs))
-
Tobias quickly calls down.<I..see Tom and the yeerks,they've bocked off a road and they've brought out Hork-Bajir's and are searching the woods around Cassie's barn.>he says flying abit higher in case they where watchin and to act like a real bird.
-
((Technically, any morph-capable being could activate it, but she's already brought Ax here.))
"No. I'm sorry Jamal, but this is an odd situation. Things have moved too fast to truly think anything through. We both have a lot to discuss before we give you this power." Jake held his hand out to Ax wordlessly requesting for the cube.
After hearing Tobias's report, Jake started snapping orders, "Right. Marco, Ax, Rachel, on me. We have to get out of here and help Cassie. Elayne, can you make sure Jamal stays safe?"
-
((I thought the Animorphs didn't know how to activate it. Didn't Ax do it for David?))
Ax hefted the cube into Prince Jake's hands, then said <Yes Prince Jake.> He began to morph to Northern Harrier.
Rachel, already in morph, called out to Tobias. <Do you see where Cassie is?> The situation had become urgent again. If the Yeerks got Cassie, the game was up.
-
((Sorry Blue, but there's no way Jake would make a rash decision like this. I'm not trying to leave you out of the RP, I'm trying to stay true to the character. If you want in on what's happening next, maybe you could have Cassie arrive home. Or maybe Seal could let you be Ax.))
-
((I was just controlling Ax to do the activation of the cube--I had no intention of keeping him. By all means, take Ax, Blue. I could be Cassie if Blue doesn't want her. Not many people like Cassie...))
-
((I'll be Cassie, just gotta think of a way to get her into this))
-
"You got it, big guy. Hope this doesn't get too messy," Marco stood up from the couch, focusing on his osprey morph. Immediately, he started to shrink. He grimaced as his legs grew thin and scaly, but then his lips were hardened into a beak so he was left unable to make any expressions other than an eye roll.
Elayne nodded to Jake. "I will protect him, within the limits of my programming. If needed, I can always take him below."
-
Tobias replies after a few seconds after asked the question.<No sign of Cassie,but their nearly halfway up her driveway,if she is there she has no choice but to morph and escape or she's dead.>flaps abit,his wings starting to get abit sore from all the flying he's had to do already.
-
Jake begins morphing his falcon, "Worldoo mnd.." Jake attempts to continue talking as his mouth transform in a beak, <Sorry. Can you extend a hologram to cover our exiting the window? I think seeing a few birds appearing in the sky could be put off as a trick of the eye, but seeing four birds fly out of a house may be too much.>
-
Rachel flexed her wings impatiently. She knew that they couldn't be discovered, but they had to save Cassie! She ran over Cassie's "schedule" in her head. Glancing at a clock, she saw that Cassie should be in the barn.
((We should wait for Blue to post Cassie's whereabouts.))
-
((Um, we can have Elayne do her thing and exit the house, but then we should wait after that.))
-
"No problem, Jake," Elayne nodded and, a moment later, her hologram was extended out the window to include a wide enough cone that they would be hidden until they were high in the sky. The hologram around her own body flickered, largely diverted to this effort, so her android body was visible for long intervals.
<Cool, huh?> Marco said to Jamal as he ruffled his feathers and got ready to head out, on Jake's orders.
-
Rachel was unable to wait any longer. <We have to find Cassie!> She said, and didn't wait. It would be better if they left at intervals, anyway. She caught a thermal just outside the house and rose up in the hologram. After reaching a suitable height, she flew out of the hologram. <C'mon, Tobias.> She said. <Let's fly. We have to find Cassie.> She tilted her wings towards Cassie's house and looked down at Tobias.
-
Jake rushed out behind Rachel. <"Let's fly"? There's a change. Marco maybe you should say her tagline for her, just to keep with tradition.> Jake tried to keep his worried tone as light as possible.
-
Marco gave an internal sigh, waiting at the window for Jake to get a suitable distance away. <Man, I hate it when you sound all chipper, Jake. Means you're worried. But alright, what the heck, I'll humor you.> He put on a mock-excited voice and shouted, <Let's do it!> Launching himself outside, he flapped hard until he caught a thermal over the blacktop road and soared upwards, keeping just within thought-speak range of Tobias, Jake, and Rachel.
Once Marco was gone, Elayne released the hologram out the window and returned to cloaking only herself and Cassie's father's truck outside. "If you are hungry, Jamal, help yourself to anything you find in the fridge. Hopefully things will stay quiet here."
-
Rachel turned her head and gave Marco a fierce eagle glare. Then again, she was always giving everything a fierce eagle glare in this morph. <Don't you dare steal my line.> She said with mock aggression. <Or I'll do a...what was it? "Ninja-swat-team-eagle-from-hell-attack" on you.>
-
Jamal took Elayne up on her offer and scarfed down on Erek's leftovers until he's needed.
"So, what are you?" He asked Elayne "Some type of cyborg werewolf?"
___________________ ___________________ ___________________ ___________________ _______________
While walking home from school, Cassie decides to take a shortcut and go through the forest. But by the time she reaches her house, she is shocked to find about a dozen controller in her driveway. They don't see her but she could see them trying to break into her house. She knew she wouldn't be able to take them all on her own but she had to do something to keep her parents safe. Her wolf morph is too weak for this kind of job so she began going Polar Bear
((Cassie has no idea her parents aren't even home))
-
Rachel peered into the woods with her eagle's eyes. She saw something white shifting among the trees. With a jolt of shock, Rachel recognized Cassie. Morphing a polar bear. <Guys!> She yelled to the other Animorphs. <There she is, in the woods! Morphing polar bear!> Rachel flapped harder. If she attacked by herself, she would get killed. Once she thought she was in thought-speak range, <Cassie! Stop! You'll get killed!> Rachel felt a twinge of panic. Cassie was almost done with the morph. If she didn't hear her soon, she would charge, and fight. <Cassie! Stop!> She called again.
-
Tobias flaps and flies with them toward Cassie's house,watching the choas happening below them.<It seems Cassie is trying to defend her house..and parents if their home.>he says calmy as if nothing was going on,angleing his wings he flew up higher then everyone else to get a better view.
( :( following as best I can in this rp now really,alot of stuff going on in here(some I don't like,but I stay shut up to keep people happy) and in rl with my 19th birthday in 3 hours or so.)
-
((Happy birthday, Tobias :tobias: ! I hope you have an awesome one!! :D
What would help with the RP? Should we all see if we can find a time to use one of the chat rooms to discuss it?))
-
(Thanks for that Marie,thats very thoughful to wish me that,and its super cool to post that of Tobias.)
(Honestly,I don't have an answer for that question.As far as chat rooms,I doubt that highly on my end.)
-
((Happy early birthday, Tobias! Hope you have a great one!
We could shoot off another round of PMs and get everyone's input on this. Easier then the chat.))
-
(Thanks for that Seal.)
(Hmmm,I don't know..really.)
-
((Yeah, Goom and SuperDino made those awesome Animorphs emoticons. I feel like they're underused, so I'm trying to poke them into my posts whenever I can!
Well, if you get an idea, let us know. Seal, Blue, and I are on RAFchat just about every day, and I've talked with Parker there too. We'd love to discuss with you!
I'm gonna go ahead and post because... nothing's really happening in my post, lol))
Elayne followed Jamal with a laugh and leaned against the kitchen doorway. "I am called a Chee -- I'm an android, created by an alien race called the Pemalites."
*******
<Think she's not responding because she's not far enough into morph yet, or are we just out of range still?> Marco asked, beating his wings hard to get closer to Cassie. <Even if we get out of this okay, Jake, you think the Yeerks are gonna keep a close eye on her and her family?>
-
<No. We have to tell Cassie that her parents aren't home. Get her to call off the attack. If they break into the house and suddenly "The Andalite Bandits" come and drive them off, Cassie is guaranteed to be made suspect. We have to get her to stand down and hide.>
Jake folded his wings to his side and dived down as fast as he could in order to get into TS range. As soon as he was confident he could talk to her, he directed a message straight to her and the other Animorphs, <<Cassie! Stop! Your parents aren't home! Stop morphing! Get outta there! Stop now! If you attack, they'll know what you are! You have to let this happen!>>
-
She tought about it and then decided it was time to go. "I can get more animals at a zoo or something. Even I know when it's time to jet." she said with a smile as she put her hands on her hips, tossing her black hair over her shoulder. "We still have a job to do."
-
Shawn nodded and grabbed her hand as he ran past her. Using an impression of Adam Sandler in Billy Madison as he grabbed her, "Let's go!"
-
She laughed as he took her hand. "You did not just go Billy Madison on me." she teased as they weaved their way back out of The Gardens.
-
As they passed the artic exhibit, Shawn pointed and said in the same voice, "Look! It's duh Pengiun!" He broke character and laughed, "Hahaha! Here's the gate, uh which side did we move the camera? OH! Here it is." Shawn half-kneeled down, interlaced his fingers and placed his hands on his knee again. "This time I'm vaulting you, don't stop running! Go-go-go!"
-
She nodded and stepped into his hand. He pushed her up and she used a litle more push to vault higher to flip over the gate and land on her feet to begin a dead run. "Don't take too long!" she called over her shoulder as she took off running.
-
Shawn had a brief moment while watching her flip over the gate, that he just stared. When she told him not to take too long, he snapped out of his trance and climbed the fence, jumped over, and took off after her. Once they were back in the forest, Shawn yelled, "Bird! We gotta fly! Let's get outta here!"
-
She made a griamce, but nodded as she tried to shift on the run. She picture ebony feathers and the wind under her, and like that she was taking off, flapping wings and soaring the sky.
-
Shawn morphed into his Cooper's Hawk and went a slightly different direction than Raksha. He climbed high into the sky and caught a nice thermal to keep him gliding. <Okay, we gotta keep some distance between us. Otherwise anyone watching might find us really peculiar. Someone's always watching.>
Shawn took point and headed off towards Erek's house.
-
<Got it!> she kept her distance but still followed. She wanted to get used to the Raven's body, so she tried different flight patterns and angles to see what she could handle.
-
Shawn noticed Raksha flying oddly, <Just relax, let the raven do the flying. It knows what to do. Remember, you're a regular bird, you gotta fly like one.>
(('Night all.))
-
She laughed as she straightened out. <Haha, sorry.>
-
Tobias continutes to fly overhead where Cassie and them were.<Whatever Cassie is doing..she better do it fast...either fly away or attack them...>he says still gaining height to see the whole area of Cassie's house all the way to the driveway filled with controllers,human,Hork-Bajir and Taxxons.
(No offense,but those above posts ^ is what always loses me,those mixed ones from the other characters.)
-
~~Ah, I understand. That happens to me too. I just end up reading them all until I realize whar I need to respond to.~~
-
((sorry. my internet was wonky yesterday, if aomebody is on while im at school they can control cassie lol she can be our hot potato character))
-
((I'll just be Cassie for this post so it isn't like she's deaf to thought-speak. :P))
Rachel flapped harder. She was getting exhausted. Morphing to get to the barn. Morphing out of the barn. Morphing to fly to Cassie's house. Then power flying? Then she felt a thermal. Spreading her wings wide, she caught it and drifted up, then began to not bother about height, but slowly lowered earthward, but going faster.
Cassie was nearly fully polar bear--the arms were still thickening, the fangs growing and the ears moving--when she heard a distant thought-speak cry. <Cassie--stop--killed--killed!>
She tilted her head. Was that Rachel? It was distant, parts were indistinct and not understandable. Then a deeper, strong voice came to her mind. Jake! <Cassie!--Parents aren't home! Stop morphing!--Outta there! Stop now! If--attack, they'll know--you are! You have to let this happen!> The voice got stronger as it went on, like someone was running towards her. Or maybe flying. She twisted her polar bear head and tried to see, but the eyes couldn't pick them out.
<Jake? Rach? Is that you?> She asked. <My-my parents aren't home?>
((HAHAHAHA, I just realized Blue is going to have to pretend to like Parker--Cassie and Jake! :rofl2:))
-
((another reason why I never completely claimed Cassie))
-
<They're right, Cassie -- there's no reason for you to go in there. We have the cube, and your parents aren't home,> Marco said as he came within range as well, his exhaustion from flapping so hard evident in his thought-speak. He tilted his wings and angled his body towards the ground, dropping towards the forest, hoping the Yeerks didn't notice all the birds of prey suddenly dive-bombing the forest. He killed his speed and landed more or less elegantly on a branch not too far from the polar bear that looked only slightly out of place among the trees.
-
Tobias flies around in the sky watching over this.<Ohhh man this is so bad.>he says to himself.
(I'm getting a strong feeling that this rp is moving away from the desired path,of it being about Tobias's choices and so on.)
(Also,I got a small problem with adding another character(the yeerk you have).I'm not really sure that the character would be right for this point in the rp.Atleast not yet.)
(And Parker is right,we are staying true to the Animorphs storylines in the books.Not step by step,but bascially the Ani-history(as Parker calls it) is to be followed here.)
-
~~Sounds good to me, just let me know if I do something that doesn't coincide with the Ani-history. (=^_^=)~~
-
(Seal,I got some things to clear up with all of you because I don't think you guys understand:
I am not trying to do a repeat of book number three,the ONLY and I stress that,the ONLY thing that is comming from book three is when Tobias begans to lose himself to his hawk self/the real hawk.
Aside from that thing,everything else in the rp is up for grabs,sorry if I confused any of you on this.)
-
I am not trying to do a repeat of book number three,the ONLY and I stress that,the ONLY thing that is comming from book three is when Tobias begans to lose himself to his hawk self/the real hawk.
Aside from that thing,everything else in the rp is up for grabs,sorry if I confused any of you on this.)
((Tobias, you just said "(And Parker is right,we are staying true to the Animorphs storylines in the books.Not step by step,but bascially the Ani-history(as Parker calls it) is to be followed here.)"
You can see how we're getting confused, right? Maybe Seal and I just are not understanding what you're saying, but this sounds to me like a contradiction.
I'd like to hear your idea of a plotline for us to follow, Tobias. That way we wouldn't be doing things you don't like so often.))
-
((Okay, There are three separate issues here that some have been fusing into one:
1. Tobias wants the overall focus of this RP to be about Tobias and his struggle against his "humanity".
He has little problem with us having story tangents, but he would like that they are short lived, and that we return somehow to Tobias.
2. Tobias wants us to understand Tobias's state of mind.
He's saying that Tobias's current struggle with his "humanity" is mirrored with that of Tobias's struggle in Book 3.
He's not saying that this RP is taking place in Book 3, or that our character's status should be that of Book 3.
3. Tobias would like this RP to fit with the status quo of the book series; meaning that there are no huge plot changes.
The Animorphs should still be discovered as they were in the series, Visser 3 is still the big hancho, etc.
I understand why you’re leaving Seal, I do. I don’t fault you or think less of you. I did the same thing when I saw that Animafia wasn’t what I thought it was. So don’t worry about looking bad or like a poor sport, ‘cause you don’t. Your presence and writing will be missed.))
-
(Yes,Parker is 100% right on them all,sorry if any of you who have gotten confused in the storyline or plot of this rp.)
-
((Yeah....I think I'm gonna follow Sealsis' lead and head on out of here. Best of luck with your...one person RP))
-
((wasn't meant to be immature but ok. That's what he wants right? The RP being about just Tobias?))
-
((...k. Good luck with this Toby, Spartan, Mythica, and Marie))
-
~~ -spirals with all the commotion and then hides in the corner til it's over- Eesh.....wow~~
-
~~All right, what was shawn's last post to Raksha before my sad disconnection?~~
-
((Raksha was testing the raven's manuverabilty, and Shawn had warned her against looking odd. She then apologized.))
-
~~Ugh....talk about confusion. I thought things were going well, but IDK That's just me.~~
-
((So sorry for...diluting the story by trying to put in my own character so that I don't have to stick true to Rachel. Deleted.))
-
((Your character didn't dilute the story, all of our OOC posts did. When reading along, you get into the story, then all of a sudden, there's a full page of OOC. It breaks the dynamic of the story, I feel.
Thanks for being understanding though Seal. +1
I deleted most of my OOC posts, except the one clarifying Tobias's issues.))
-
~~Here too +1~~
-
((Alright, sorry for being snarky guys. As soon as everyone sees this, I'll delete this. All my OOC will *poof* as well.
And, now, I officially leave this thread. Good luck, and happy RPing. :)))
-
~~....what now?~~
-
(We go back to rping,I don't want this rp to die.I have worked so long and hard to keep Tobias's character so long and hard.)
-
((TWSS! ;) ))
Jake "spoke" calmly to Cassie, <Look, if you go rushing out there, the Yeerks will know for certain that we're the Andalite Bandits and that they're connected to your family. You will never be safe again.>
Cassie began demorphing, <I'm sorry, I got careless.>
Jake looked to everybody, <Okay, lets work our way further into the forest. We have to make sure noone sees us.>
Shawn looks down and sees Raksha flying with ease, <You really took to flying well.>
-
<We keeping the feathers, Jake?> Marco asked, still perched on the branch on which he had landed. Now that Cassie was calm, Marco started to feel a surge of irritation well up inside him. What the heck did she think she was doing, rushing in there like that? Even if her parents had been home, saving them was not worth revealing to the Yeerks that they had some connection with this human family. It would not take a Yeerk long to figure out the Andalite bandits were not Andalites at all, and everything would be lost. But what if it were your dad's house they were invading? a voice murmured inside his head. He squashed it immediately, but he found he could not cling to his irritation any longer.
((fyi all, I will be out of town this weekend and probably unable to access the internet until late Sunday evening, so feel free to move my characters where you need them to be while I'm gone! Thanks, and have fun!))
-
((Hope you enjoy yourself. Okay, so we can move 'em? Can we have them crack wise?))
Jake looked over to Marco, <Yeah, right now, our feathers give us camouflage, fust flap from branch to branch until we get far enough in. If all of a sudden, kids start popping up in the woods, the Yeerks might take us and infest us. Just try to be quiet about it.>
He started the movement by flapping off of the branch, and trying to keep as much altitude as he can. Once he hit the next branch, he stopped, <See? Nothin' to it.>
Cassie started moving into the forest while demorphing. Rachel tried to copy Jake's movements, but her size was an issue. She decided instead to fly above the trees. She broke the cover of the tree tops, but stayed low, <Sorry Jake, I can't do what you're doing in this big guy.>
<It's okay, just stay low, get further in, and demorph.>
Jake called privately to Tobias for a sitrep, <<Tobias, how's the situation at Cassie's?>>
((Hey, did we ever officially post where Ax decided to go?))
-
Tobias looks around the area as he watches.<Alot of them are going inside,about twenty controllers are guarding the house and about ten just went into the barn.>he calls down as he had raised in the sky,to be a tiny dot to anyone who was watching from below to act like a normal bird.
-
<<Tom moves fast. Okay, since he called this in, that means my folks are still okay. Keep me posted, okay? Just me. We can't have Cassie freaking out again.>> Jake continued his way deeper into the forest.
-
Tobias nods.<You got it Jake.>he flew overhead of Jake to watch ahead of Tom and the yeerks.
-
Cassie made it further into the forest and sat on a fallen tree. She put her head in her hands and tried not to think about what she almost did.
Jake floats above her and lands on a low branch, <It's okay, Cassie, we all lose ourselves sometimes. I'm just glad we got here when we did.>
((Can someone else reply to Jake as Cassie? I don't want to just ramble on to myself. :D))
-
Tobias watches overhead and nods.<Yes,we are ALL here for you Cassie.>he said as he knew all to well of loseing his mind at any point,as even right now,he could feel the hawk wanting back in control.
-
Raksha laughed mentally, you could almost see her human self smile. <I guess it's my pagan spirit. Or at least that was what my grandmother would tell me growing up.>
-
Shawn was about to respond to Raksha, but Erek King's house came into view. <Okay, we're here. Looks like they have a window open for us. I'll go first, wait a few moments after I enter the house before you go in, okay?>
-
<You got it!> she said and lifted a little higher in her area and began slow and lazy circles as she waited.
-
Shawn tucked his wings in and shot downward. After entering the window, he flared his wings to kill his speed. He landed on a chair's arm rest and called out to Raksha, <All clear!>
Shawn looked around and found the room empty. <Is anyone here?>
((Does anyone want to take control of Jamal? I will if no one else will.))
-
Elayne turned and looked towards the kitchen as Shawn landed in the living room. "Hello again, Shawn," she said, walking towards him. "At least, I assume that is you. Where are the others?"
--------------
Marco trailed Jake, Cassie, and Rachel through the forest, hopping from branch to branch a while. <This is getting tiresome,> he whined after a while, his wings aching from never being able to catch a true updraft with all these trees. <I look like I'm on a freaking pogo stick. You think we're far enough away to demorph, Jake?>
-
Jake looks past Marco; he can barely see the Yeerks, even with his enhanced eyes. <Yeah, we're clear. Tobias, you can come down now if you want.>
Rachel and Jake both demorphed. Then, they both sat beside Cassie. Jake put his arm around her, and Rachel held her hands.
((So I take it no one else wants to control Cassie?))
-
Tobias nods and flies down and lands on a branch above the group to rest his wings abit.<Ok Jake.>
(I don't really want to play anyone but Tobias,as I feel only his form makes me feel happy on this forum/rp.)
-
Jake sees Tobias join the group. He looks up at him and asks, "How you holdin' up buddy?"
-
Tobias looks down at Jake with his normal fierce eyes of the hawk he was now.<Pretty good..better then earlier I mean.>he says softly to Jake,beganing to ruffle some of his feathers.
-
"That's good to hear." He turns back to Cassie and rubs her shoulders. "We just have to wait it out. It'll be okay, they won't find anything, and we'll be back in the clear."
-
Marco landed on low branch, fluttered to the ground, then began to demorph. Once his face was more human than bird, he gave Rachel a private eye roll then jerked his head at Jake and Cassie with a smirk.
Cassie, however, was too busy staring at the ground to notice. "I'm sorry, everyone. I hope you're not all mad at me, but I understand if you are."
((I'm happy to relinquish Cassie if Mythica wants her, or someone else wants to pick her up. I just figure Parker shouldn't have to play 50% of the characters, lol))
-
((It's not that I mind, it's just that after a while, it'll by posts could get rather extensive. More people, shorter posts. :D))
Jake gives Cassie a slight squeeze, "No, no. Remember when Tom tried to take my father? I freaked out too. I almost blew our cover. You guys had to stop me, almost the same way we did you. In fact after this is over, we may have to do the same thing again. Tom's going after my parents tonight. Probably once your house is cleared. Then, you may have to be the one to talk me down." Jake added a small laugh at the end.
Shawn looked to Elayne, <Hey, uh, where is everyone?> He then looked at the coffee table and saw the blue box. <Well, I guess they've been here already. So I take it they sped off to the barn then?>
-
((I totally understand. Mythica, just let me know if you want to pick up anyone. Marco and Cassie are both free, even though I'm controlling them a the moment. Hehe, Controlling. >:D ))
Cassie lifted her head to look at Jake as he spoke, her brow slowly becoming lined with worry. "Jake, don't talk like that," she said quietly when he was done. She shook her head, and her eyes began to regain their usual focused, reassuring light. "You don't know that Tom is still going to attempt to infest them -- what if this disrupted the Yeerks' plans?"
Marco walked to them and leaned against a tree on Rachel's other side. "Look, I know everyone is trying to make everyone feel better. And I hope what you're saying is true, Cassie, but... realistically speaking, this may not have affected their plans at all. If we try to save Jake's parents tonight, it'll look really suspicious. I mean, how often can the Andalite bandits come to the aid of a particular group of families before the slugs finally catch on?"
-------------
EDIT:
"They are in search of Cassie. I believe they were worried the Yeerks were infiltrating her house in search of the blue box," the Chee told him, then added, "The blue box that is now located here." She pointed to what looked like just a regular coffee table. But then the holograph disguising the Andalite technology shimmered and winked out to reveal the Escafil device.
-
Jake answered Cassie first, "I'm certain he'll try again. He just failed to get the blue box, he's not going to fail another time. He'll definitely try." Jake then looked to Marco, "Well then, we won't go in as animals. We won't strom the place. This time we find a," Jake smirks at the wording, "'non-violent' way?" He uses the upward inflection to catch Marco's attention, hoping he'd get the clue.
((I'll wait for Mythica's post before I go any further with Shawn.))
-
Ater an amount of time, and she thought it was safe, she darted into the trees below her. To others it looked as if she was diving for food, but in the cover of the trees she pulled up and slipped inside the window. She landed in the floor, stummbling a little bit and demorphed as she went, causing her to land on her back in human form on front of everyone. "Oof! I think I need to work on the landings...." she said and smiled to the others at her rather awful entrance.
-
Shawn watched Raksha be ungraceful for the first time. <Huh, so you aren't perfect,> With that he added to her privately, <<That's perfect.>> He then turned back to Elayne, <Thanks for letting me know where everyone is.>
He turned his body around to point to the window, <Raksha, sorry to put your through this again, but we gotta go again. Unless of course you want to stay with Elayne.>
-
~~I don't mean to ditch Elayne, but watching Raksha try to be another animal after so long of being a tiger is just too funny to pass up.~~
--------------------------------------------------------------
Raksha gave a small grimace and then morphed back into ther raven ater getting to her feet. She ruffed one of her wings before hoping onto the window sill. <You coming?> she asked enthusiastically and then added more priveately to him <<And I am in no way nor was I ever perfect.>> and sent him a smile.
-
Seeing Raksha's beak attempt a smile, Shawn laughed a little. <Right behind ya beautiful.> He spread his wings in anticipation, waiting for Raksha to take off before he did. He added privately, <<Oh-ho. I guess that depends on your definition of the term.>>
-
<<For one,if I was perfect I wouldn't have landing issues and wouldn't have ended up on my back.>> she said as she took off into the sky. <<I stick to my meanings.>> she said with mock stubbonrness.
-
Tobias softly closed his eyes again and just listened to everything as he began to rock back and forth,his mind was slowly becoming more relaxed by the minute,which always happened before the real hawk would show up again.
-
((Thanks, Parker. I sure got mixed up in my RPs last night, lol! I shouldn't post past my bedtime. Ok I edited it. Let me know if it's still inaccurate.
And don't worry about it, Mythica. Sounds like she'll be drawn in again by Jake's plan, so we're good. And I don't mind if my charas take little breaks, anyway.))
Marco folded his arms across his chest with a frown. "You think she'd go for it? And what is she gonna do anyway, hide your parents behind a hologram? Is there any way to help them without revealing too much?"
Cassie looked down again, then turned her eyes to the red-tailed hawk perched nearby. "Tobias? Are you alright?" she frowned in concern at his swaying motion.
---------------
Elayne reinstated the hologram hiding the blue box and murmured, "Good luck," even though they were already gone.
-
Tobias stopped rocking back and forth after a few minutes,as he opened his eyes and looked down at Cassie,the hawk was again takeing control of him,the urges so strong compaired to his human mind.
-
Shawn shoots back, <<Your perfection is in your imperfection.>> After taking off out of Elayne's window, she had wished them luck, <Thanks Elayne.>
-
<<So I am perfect, because I am imperfect, is that what I am to understand?>> she asked with a laugh.
-
<<You have so many "perfect" qualities about you, that when I first met you, I feared you were too good to be true; but now, to see that you do indeed have flaws, makes you all the more perfect. In my view, of course.>> Shawn gains a bit more altitude to distance himself from Raksha so anyone watching the sky doesn't get suspicious, and to get a better view at what lies ahead.
Jake got up from Cassie's side and approached Tobias carefully, but without fear, "Tobias. Hey, you in there bud?"
-
Tobias shook his head side to side.<I..its...happening again>he says as in his eyes,the hawk controled about half of the eye as the other half was what used to be human Tobias.<So...strong..>
-
"Don't lose yourself pal, not now. Not when we finally found you."
-
Tobias shook head heavly as if trying to stay in control.<Jake...I...can't stop it...its so strong for me to remain in control.>he says in a voice that was very scared as the hawk's eyes had nearly eliminated Tobias's human eyes as he was trying his hardest to keep the hawk in control.
-
"What's causing the bird to take over? It must be fighting for some reason. It wouldn't take control just because it wants to. When was the last time you'd eaten?"
-
Tobias looked down at Jake.<I..I don't know...the last time under my control was weeks ago...since then the hawk,when he was in control,did it everyday.>he says as he seemed to relax abit more as he talked with Jake.
-
"Remember who you are, pal. It's not the hawk taking over, it's you letting go of yourself. You have to keep ontop of who you are. Maybe if you kept a look out, your mind would be busy enough not to let go?"
-
Tobias breathed slowly,remembering himself as a human.<Think back Tobias...when you was human.>he pictured himself in his human form.<Wait..what DID I look like as a human?>he thought to himself as it had be...a long time since he had been a human.
-
"That's right, you're human. You're Tobias, dirty blond, average kid, bully magnet." He added that last bit to trigger a memory he could use to see himself again.
-
Tobias blinks softly as he remember himself as a human at the last part as he shook his head.<Hmmmm oh yeah there we go.>he then stood up on the branch and seemed to"shake"the real hawk off his body as he looked down at Jake after takeing full control back.<And for your information,it was brownish/blackish hair not bonde.>he says softly and happly.
(Hope you guys don't mind if I use the Tobias from the tv show with the black hair as I feel that that Tobias fits better with brownish/blackish hair then blonde).
-
Marco, who had been listening in on all this, could not help but snort at Jake's "bully magnet" line. "Oh yeah, that's real nice," he laughed. "Send him rocketing back to those memories; I'm sure he appreciates that."
Cassie shot him a stern look from where she was still sitting beside Rachel. "Marco you are not helping," she said quietly. She looked up to Tobias. "Are you feeling better now? I'm glad to hear you sound happy; you know we care about you." She gave Jake a small, warm smile, grateful to him for trying to help out their nothlit friend.
Marco rolled his eyes. "She's gonna be a great mom someday with a look like that," he muttered to anyone who cared to listen.
-
Tobias softly raised his wings and flapped them as his eyes gave a smile like Ax would when he was happy.<Yeah...I'm feeling better then before.>he shifts on the branch and then looked at Marco.<Yeah...I DO appreciate those memories Marco.They might not be happy ones,but it helps me remember who I am...>he blinks softly.<...who I USED to be.>
He then turns his head to Jake.<Thank you man,I was worried I was going to lose it again.Normally I can keep it under control,but it always happens when I least expect it.>
-
"No problem, man. You just have to keep your mind focused. 'Idle hands' and all that." Jake turns to the others, "Okay, I think it's time to regoup back at Erek's."
Shawn was a half mile to Cassie's barn when he spotted the Hork-Bajir. <Whoa! Down, down! Get down on the that powerline, now!>
-
Tobias nodded and looked around as he kepted his ears perked and listening for any possible threats as he listened to what Jake was saying.~Jake really is a nice guy..and he is right I can't lose my head at a time like this.~he thought to himself as he sat on the branch.
-
"Back to osprey?" Marco asked Jake, straightening from the tree against which he had been leaning.
Cassie stood up as well, brushing the dirt off her morphing outfit with one hand, offering Rachel her other to help her stand. She looked to Jake, ready to start her morph on his word.
-
Jake looked at his exhasted friends, he realized too that his heart was feeling heavy, "No, we've done enough morphing for now. Let's just walk back. Reserve our strength."
-
Tobias as well looked down at his exhasted friends like Jake.<I could fly overhead and give you guys coverage if you want me to.>he says hopeing to give Jake so pressure off always being on guard.
-
Jake smiled at Tobias's suggestion, "It'll be just like old times." He nodded, "Yeah, guide away from anyone. We'd look like an odd bunch, walking around in gym shorts and leotards."
-
Tobias nodded to Jake.<Just give me a notice before you guys are about to go and I can double check the area before you go.>he says as he began to ruffle some of his feathers.
-
Raksha heard his alarm and swooped to land on the power line, careful to keep a safe distance away to make it look like they weren't together. <<What is it?>>
-
Shawn landed on the top of a pole a couple away from Raksha. <We can't go Cassie's. The Yeerks are there. We can't chance being seen.>
-
<What a time to sho up!> she told him. <My Raven feels odd.....> she said and she began to hop around a bit.
-
<Sorry, that's probably my fault. Okay, we can't stay here. The barn's always been the place to go. Where should we go? Where would the others go off to?>
-
<I'm not sure. But I have a really bad feeling. I need to check the box back at my hotel room.> she said and took off knowing Shawn would follow when it was safe. She didn't know why but she knew that if Yeerks were around, then the box was not as safe as she thought and they had to move it to a better hiding area.
-
Shawn waited a few moments, letting Raksha get a head start before following her. <Did you put it in the safe in your room?>
((I'll wait for Kitsune before posting for Jake.))
-
((Sorry guys, been a bit of a crazy past few days! Sorry if this is an obvious question, but who's playing Rachel right now? And who's Ax? And... where is Ax?))
Marco nodded, glad they could afford a break from all the morphing. It was getting exhausting, and the constant rushes of adrenaline weren't helping much, either. Suddenly he grinned to Jake. "You know, if we could just get those Animorphs uniforms made up, like I keep saying--" he started, hoping to lighten everyone's spirits.
"We'd still look like total dweebs," Cassie cut him off with a sweet smile. She walked to stand by Jake to indicate she was ready to start moving whenever he was.
"'We?' What do you mean, 'we'?" Marco smirked. "I'm Marco, remember? Cute Marco, the one all the girls dig--even in Spandex."
-
((I am for the moment, but we all can. I believe that Horsie had Ax follow us to Erek's so let's assume he followed us into the forest.))
Jake rose an eyebrow at Marco, "We're not looking like the Fantastic Four. Dude, you wear gym shorts, how does that qualify as spandex? Besides, if you did wear spandex, I'd have to knock you out."
Jake put his arm around Cassie and started to walk in the direction of Erek's house, but kept the Yeerks to his left.
Ax, now demorphed, followed Jake, but stopped next to Marco, <Who are the Fantastic Four?>
Rachel followed Jake, and she hit Marco on the shoulder teasingly as she passed.
-
"Only because he'd be jealous," he winked at Cassie, who blushed and buried her head against Jake's neck. Looking pleased with himself, Marco only grinned at Rachel's punch. "You know you dig the idea of uniforms, Rachel. You could even design them--you're fashion-savy!"
Turning to follow them, he fell in stride beside Ax. "Dude, you still have so much to learn about the finer points of human society, you know that? Someday I'll take you into the comics store in the mall."
((Ok sounds good. Thanks, Parker))
-
<Isn't that below the Victoria's Secret store? I find it most intriguing to go near that store in morph. My body seems to escape my control whenever I do. Human's inability to control one's emotions is very odd to us Andalites.>
Rachel shoots back, "Oh yes Marco, and I'll design a nice pink and orange bullseye on yours so the Yeerks can have an easier target." She grins at him once more before spinning around and walking away.
-
Tobias blinks and looks down as he hears all this..chaos going down below him.<Uh...should I go up and take a look around?>
-
Jake looks back to Tobias, "Yeah, bud, go ahead. Fly carefully."
-
Marco laughed at Ax. "Ew, man, too much information," he said, shaking his head. Glancing to Rachel, he smirked. "Gee, thanks. That's real sportsmanlike, there. You do recall we're on the same team, right?" He looked up to Tobias overhead and gave a little smile and salute of thanks for watching out for them.
Cassie smiled up to Jake and said quietly, "You know, as much as Rachel might disown me as her best friend for admitting this, I'm glad Marco's around. He brightens my mood."
-
Jake smiled back, "Aw, you know deep down, she enjoys their banters too."
Rachel shrugs at Marco and continues on without responding.
Ax tilts his head in curiosity, a trait he picked up from his friends, <What did I say?>
-
Tobias nods jumping off the branch and flies off into his home: the sky.<Thanks..and you guys be safe down there.>he calls down to all his friends,and yet when he addressed it to Rachel he ment it in a very kind way to her.
-
<I know better than that. Besides there is no safe in this hotel room. Stupid place is expensive, but cheap if you get my drift. No I know a better way to hide things.> she said remembering how she could hide things in walls or floors and no one would ever be the wiser.
-
<Good, I never use those things. I don't trust that the management and custodian staff are on the level. I like to make my own little caches.>
-
"It's true, although she'd never admit it," Cassie laughed to Jake with a nod, glancing back at Rachel.
"Aw, don't gimme that, Rachel," Marco gave her his most charming grin, and glanced to Ax, "Nothing, just, uh... don't gross out the girls, okay?"
-
<"Gross out"?> Ax tilts his head to the opposite side.
Jake continues to lead the team around to search party, "Tobias, how're we lookin'?"
-
Tobias nodded as he called down.<Yep,nothing in site.>he turned his head back.<The yeerks have nearly destoryed all of Cassie's house and their working on the barn now.>he hoped that they would stay out of his woods and meadow where he lived and hunted.
-
Jake instinctively squeezed Cassie, "Dude, a little discretion?" He kisses Cassie's forehead and says, "I'm sure he just meant the interior, your house is gonna hold up."
-
Tobias blinks softly then nodded.<Sorry...I...forgot,yeah her house is..holding up fine.>he then switched to a private thought speak to Jake.<Her house is about half way destoryed,their destorying the rest with dracon beams and the rest of the Yeerks are currently in the barn with twenty guarding it,I think their makeing sure they..get rid of all the animals that are in there,in case they their one of them is us.>
-
Cassie stiffened and pulled away from Jake to be able to look him in the eye. "But what about the animals in the barn?" She looked up at Tobias, her eyes widening. "And what about my parents? They'll clearly know something is wrong--they won't let them no be infested when they get home." An edge of panic began to rise in her voice.
Marco trotted ahead to stand with Jake and Cassie, privately agreeing with what she had surmised.
-
Jake gave Cassie an empathetic look, "Your mom should be tied up at The Gardens until after nightfall, right? When is your dad supposed to be back from his investor's meeting? The Yeerks aren't dumb enough to think the blue box is hidden inside of an animal; besides, it's coming onto an hour since they started, they only have one more before being convinced they're not Andalites."
-
She bit her lip, thinking. "He's usually home by six, but it may be a little later tonight." She shook her head, her eyes wide. "Jake, how... how are we going to deal with this? Are you sure they won't try to capture them? It'll be easier than explaining some freak tornado came through."
Marco glanced up to Tobias, wondering how bad the situation really was, and what he wasn't telling them. The way Tobias had shifted what he was saying and then grown quiet made him suspect he was speaking privately to Jake, something that unsettled him greatly. "Something's rotten about this," he murmured to Ax.
-
Jake cracks a smile, "See? Sundown's been around 5 lately, and it's," He turns to Ax, "Ax, what time is it?"
<It is approximately 3:50pm.>
"Almost four. We got two hours to worry about. Even then, we can get Elayne or another Chee to distract them."
After answering Jake, he turned to Marco, <What does fruit have to do with this?>
-
Tobias calls down again this time in full thought speak.<Its ok Cassie..I could barely hear,but I think the yeerks said their going to look a half hour longer before their out of there.>he then sent the rest to only Jake.<They said they are not going to take a chance,so they are going to destory it all,the house,the barn...>he seemed to stopped in mid-sentence.
-
"But Jake..." she said quietly, "how can you know the Yeerks won't try to infest my parents when they get home? It seems like something like this is just too suspicious for them to take chances. Mom and Dad'll end up calling the police and making a huge scene out of it, and the Yeerks will shut them up then if not before." Her mouth had grown tight and her back rigid, looking more fearful than she had before. She knew the others had dealt with the threat--and reality--of close friends and family being infested before, but now it was her turn.
Marco lowered his voice and said to Ax, "Nothing, I just get a feeling Tobias is keeping information from Cassie. He's trying to soften what's really happening."
-
<If you like your own litle catches, then you will love this ability.> she said and laughed a little. She flew anf landed in the alley beside the hotel. <Wait out here and I will open a window for ou. I have t check in and grab my stuff then I will check out of there completly.> she said and then shifted into her human self, dressed in her jeans and baby T-shirt. She walked in, checked in with the clerk and then took her room key and went upstairs. The first thing she did was open her window on the third floor.
-
((Tobias, isn't burning the house a little extreme? I mean I don't really think that's something they would do, let alone, Cassie's house was never burned in the books.))
Shawn landed on a fence while Raksha went into the hotel. When she opened the window, he flew inside and demorphed. Sweat was forming on his brow, "Phew, all this morphing is starting to drain my energy.
"What ability were you talking about?"
-
Tobias called down to everyone.<Wait..I think their just looking around just to make sure none of the animals are andalites in morphs.>
(sighs.*Fine..though the only thing from the book that I am useing is Tobias loseing himself now and then to the hawk)
-
((Okay, thanks.))
Jake gave Cassie a reassuring smile, "There ya go, half an hour and you're in the clear. No cube, no more interest in your family. You're house isn't the only one in that direction you know."
They were about six blocks away from Erek's house, when Ax spoke up again, <Where is Shawn, Jake? I thought he was with you in the forest?>
"He's getting that new girl a bird morph so we can do some surveillance on Jamal." He looks in the air and only sees Tobias, "They were supposed to meet us at Erek's, but if we weren't there, they were supposed to go to the barn. There's no way he'd continue to the barn if he saw the Yeerks, so maybe he's still at Erek's?"
-
(Yeah whatever..doing that changes several ideas I had buddy....thanks..al ot >:( )
Tobias flaps around in the sky.<No controllers are following you,and you guys are all clear in the paith your going right now.>
-
((Sorry, if you really want it to happen, say so. It's your RP, I'm just saying that I personally don't think that the Yeerks would burn the house down, the smoke would attract too much attention, and that's not really what they want.
If you want to go that direction, I can delete my earlier posts, and modify my response. It's no big deal if you want.))
-
( :dull: :facepalm: Just...forget it..I'm not baby sitting again and adding more choas to the rp again..somesone's post now.)
-
((Tobias, Parker wasn't giving you an ultimatum. He was simply asking a question. You don't have to speak to him as if he's screwing with your RP, and you don't have to employ a condescending or petulant tone. We're just here to have fun, right? Let's just relax.))
Cassie gave a small sigh and nodded. "Okay. Sorry, I'll calm down," she said to Jake and Tobias. "Thanks for keeping an eye out. I'm just worried," she added. "Let's head on to Erek's, okay?"
-
(I'm not speaking like he is screwing up the rp and that,and I wasn't haveing a tone.And yes we are here to have fun,but I also have plans for this rp that I want to try and go by,so far..I am likeing how this is going.)
Tobias nodded.<No problem,I don't mind helping you guys.>he softly chuckled.<After all I wouldn't be doing nothing better...well..hunt ing is important to me.>he says trying to get a joke in as he turned his head and looked back at Cassie's house.
-
Jake nodded his head, "Okay." They stayed in the alley ways so no one would notice a group of barely dressed teens running around town.
They reach Erek's house and Jake knocks on the back door.
-
Tobias flies overhead of the group,trying to act like a normal hawk and not trying to be noticeable other then that.
-
Elayne approached the door and, looking through the window to see who it was first, she opened it and beckoned. "Come in. I'm glad you all made it safely. Are Shawn and Raksha on their way?"
Cassie stepped into the house, Marco just a few feet behind her. "You've got the cube still, right?"
"Yes, Marco," Elayne nodded to him with a small smile. "Things have been very quiet here."
-
Flies in the air slowly as he breaths slowly looking around makeing sure no one was following them,or any controllers was around as he flapped his wings flying around in a big circle.
-
Jamal smiled at Cassie and gave an upwards nod, "Hey Cassie."
Jake thanked Elayne and rushed everyone in. "Shawn and Raksha? Wait, they're not here?!?"
-
"Hi Jamal," Cassie nodded to him. "Having fun getting to know the Chee?" she said with a small smile, walking to him. "Or at least their kitchen?" she added, noticing the open cabinets visible through the doorway.
"They left not long ago," Elayne said to Jake, closing the door after everyone. "I'm sure they'll be back soon..." she murmured, although her hologram's frown betrayed her apprehension.
-
"I hope so. We walked and got here first, he better have a good story."
-
<Still no sign of anything odd out here Jake.>Tobias called from outside the building.
-
"Here take this." she said and tossed him an energy drink from her pack that she had left here. "It helps when you're on the run." she smiled and then walked over to the wall by the closet area. She placed her ear to the wall and began to tap lightly on it. Thunk. Thunk. Thunk. Thud!"Got it!" she cried out and took onr of her nails, grown a little longer than normal, and slipped it into the wall, as if the wall wasn't there. She pulled down to the middle of the wall and then over. Then she lifted her finger, like she was trying to pull something out. A part of the wall slid out like a drawer. She reached in, pulled out the Blue Box and then closed it away again and the wall looked untouched. She turned back to Shawn with a smile on her face.
-
Shawn watches as Raksha opens her custom closet drawer. "Wow, very nice. I normally pull up the boards, but that works too." He opens the energy drink and begins to drink it. "Meh, I never liked Redbull, but I guess it helps."
-
"It was all the store had, and I needed to stock up. I prefer NOS or Monster." she said and shrugged. She placed the Box in her bag, hiding it neatly under some of her clothes, accidently knocking some out of the bag. With a blush she stuffed them back in and zipped it up. Okay, I need to check out and then we can go."
-
"'Check out?' Where are you staying, if not here?"
-
((Hi, friends! Sorry about the post not attached to any dialogue or action, but just wanted to let y'all know that I'm going to be out of town until the afternoon/evening of Feb 7th, so feel free to mod my characters as much as is necessary to keep the story trucking in my absence. Have fun, and I'll see you guys in a week-ish!))
-
(We will miss you buddy and hope you have a wonderful trip out of town.Be safe.)
Tobias flies calmy around the building thinking to himself.<I wonder what is takeing them so long.>though they were in the city,he could see the yeerks still at Cassie's house,as they seemed to be just about ready to leave.
-
~~Miss you!~~
--------------------
"You never camped out before? Wow, what a shelterd life." she laughed as she she grabbed up her bag and lifted it over her shoulder. "I use what I can. Sometimes I don't have places to stay, it happens when you travel." she said and gave him a smile.
-
Shawn grabbed the other side of the bag, "You're not sleeping outside, not with the Yeerks on alert." He stares into her eyes contemplating his next words, "You can... stay at my place. My dad won't mind, and my mom's moved out, so you don't have to worry about her. We have an awesome couch, I've slept on it many times, you just melt to sleep."
Jake stood in the living room with his arms crossed, "Where the hell is he?"
Marco stood up. "Maybe they saw the Yeerks and decided to get the other cube."
Cassie looked confused, "Other cube?"
Marco answered, "Yeah, we found a girl who happened across a cube that must've washed ashore from the Domeship in the ocean."
Cassie looked incredulous, "Wow, a lot's happened today."
Rachel commented, "You can say that again."
Jamal gave a small wave, "Uh, I'm here too, ya know."
Rachel glared, "Yeah, we've already explained your part in this."
Jamal rolled his eyes, "Okaaay, I'll be... over there." He pointed back into the kitchen and left the room.
Jake looked out the window, "Tobias, would you fly to the nearest hotel, see if Shawn and Raksha are anywhere in sight?"
((I thought since it's you, me, and Mythic, I'd send you Shawn's way. ;D ))
-
Tobias nods.<Yeah sure Jake..no problem.>he turned and flapped off toward the hotel,his voice seemed abit..uneasy and weak,as if he hadn't ate in awhile and it was starting to get to him.
(hmmm,sure no problem.)
-
She wasn't used to people taking up for her like that. It made her feel funny, but....a good funny. She had givenhim a shocked look but it melted away into her easy smile again. "Okay then." she said and reached up to kiss his cheek. "Meet you outside." and she left out the door and downstairs. She stopped at the counter, turned in her key, checked out and left out the front door.
-
Shawn stood inside the room with his hand to his cheek. He had a kind smirk frozen on his face. When she leaves, he returns to reality and follows her out. When passing the front desk, he gives the clerk a departing nod.
Shawn catches up to Raksha and asks, "Hoof it or fly it?"
-
Tobias flies toward the nearest hotel,hopeing he'd find the ones he was looking for.<Awww,come on be here,I am so hungry.>he complained to himself as he flew toward the hotel.
-
Raksha thought about it and then decided she would have to travel by land to keep the box safe. She was about to answer when she seen something familiar in the sky.She turned and looked at Shawn. "I think that's Tobias." she said.
-
Shawn looks up and says, "Yeah, I mean Red-tailed hawks aren't exactly foreign to this region, but not many fly over the suburbs like that." Conscious of on-lookers, Shawn gives a small wave that doesn't reach his own head.
-
"You think he is looking for us?" she asked as she watched tobias fly closer.
-
((No worries, you couldn't know. Besides, KA let them do it in the first book, but decided against it afterwards.))
"No doubt. We never met at Erek's and we obviously weren't going to the barn. I hope Tobias didn't waste much time going to any other hotels."
-
Tobias sees the wave and looks down at them.<Its about time I found you guys.>he says flying in a circle over them.
-
"What's up, Tobias? How pissed is Jake?"
-
Tobias looks down at them<He isn't pissed,but he wanted me to find you guys,I'm not sure if he needs you two or not.>he calls down to them as he flaps his wings and shifts his tail feathers abit to gain some height in the sky as he rides a thermal.
-
"Alright. How you been holding up?"
-
<Pretty good,the hawk has been abit..uneasy to control but I'm fine now.>looks down at them.<How have you guys been holding up down there?>
-
"We've been fine. Learning how to fly was fun, huh Raksha?"
-
Tobias chuckles softly to himself as he listened,keeping his eyes on watch in case any Yeerk was watching him or hiding somewhere.
-
Raksha laughed. "Flying was fun, landing....not so much." she smiled. "I guess we should find the others, and get this little trinket safe quickly. I'll have to run as a tigress to get it there, no way am I letting it outta mysight."
-
"Makes sense." He looks up to Tobias, "Where are they waiting?"
-
Tobias looks down.<About a mile or to away in..a building.>he says calmly,staying focus on hsi job and his former human self to stay in control.<I can take you guys there.>
-
"A mile or two? Isn't that Erek's neighborhood? Did they go back to Erek's?"
-
Tobias thinks softly.<I..uh..think so..>he says almost seeming to forget.
-
"You remember where it is, but you don't who's territory it is? That's not good."
-
Tobias breaths slowly.<I..I will be ok.>he says softly.<I can lead you guy to the others now if you want.>he says as even his flying seemed abit unbalanced,a rare thing even for Tobias who has much much pratice of flying.
-
Raksha watched his flight pattern as he talked about where the others were. She wasn't very good at some things herself, but she knew something was wrong and that Tobias needed help. "If we are going, let's go, I think Tobias might need help. I'm shifting." she said and then walked briskly to the trees where she shifted into her white tigress.
-
Tobias flies softly overhead and watches Raksha change,smileing softly at her shifted,to him,Raksha was like Cassie,a great morpher,still his flying was abit unbalanced then normal as he raises on a thermal.
-
((Hi friends, I'm back from my trip, but I'll wait to post until everyone reconvenes at Erek's, if that sounds okay with y'all. Thanks for covering my characters for me, Parker.))
-
Tobias looks down at them.<You guys ready to go?>he says softly down to them.
-
((Yay! Welcome back Marie! No problem, we were able to work it out.))
Shawn followed Raksha into the woods and morphed into the Cooper's Hawk, <Same drill as before; I follow Tobias, you follow me?>
-
~~-pounces marie with a hug- Glad you're back! XD~~
----------------------------------------------------
<You go it!> she said and stretched out her front paws. Now that she thought about it, her paw was still al ittle sore from the trap last time she had shifted. She shook it a couple times and took off after the others.
-
Tobias smiles softly and looks around.<You guys ready?>he shakes his head abit to focus on his job.
-
Shawn flew up the the treetops and replied, <Yeah, we're ready; lets go.>
-
Tobias nodded,breathing slowly as he shakes his head and turns back toward the way he came,flying ahead of Shawn,showing off,a normal thing he would due to all the time he has spend as a hawk.<Just follow the bird with the pretty red tail.>
-
<The last bird that said that to me ended up my play toy.> she said teasingly as she followed the bird with "the pretty red tail."
-
Tobias chuckled softly.<Well this little"birdie"here will put up more of a fight.>he says proudly as he flaps hard to rise on a thermal.<Besides,we red tails always have something extra when we need it.>he says as he seemed to be better now,focusing on his job as a member of the Animorphs as well as his human self.~That's it Tobias..stay focused and don't let the hawk in control again.~he thought to himself.
-
<You know, Raksha, I heard this kid took down a Yeerk freighter ship with one Dracon beam blast. I wouldn't underestimate the guy.> Shawn's playful tone was apparent, <Besides, just concentrate on not eating me first, won't you?>
-
<Where's the fun in making promises like that?> She asked in a playful tone as she hopped over a fallen tree.
-
Tobias chuckled to himself softly.<Jake I got them right here.>he calls down to Jake inside the building with everyone else.He then looks to Shawn.<They are in that building.>points to it.
-
Shawn circles around a tree trunk to get a quick look at Raksha, <I never told you to promise, it was just a desperate plea for mercy.> He kept his tone cutesy, so he would seem funny instead of pathetic.
Jake stoped pacing around the room and thought, Thank God. Finally.
-
Marco looked up from the position he had taken reclining on the couch, flicking through channels on the Kings' television, when he heard Jake stop pacing. His eyes were clearly questioning what was going on in his best friend's mind. "Glad you finally stopped; you were making me dizzy, man," he smirked.
Cassie, who had been leaning against the wall and staring the Escafil device but appearing very preoccupied, turned her eyes on Jake as well.
-
Tobias quickly turns abit to fly higher.<You guys go ahead and go first,I will wait for you guys to go in,then I will.>he says to Shawn.
-
Jake looked to Marco, "Shawn and Raksha are here. I'd watch your head if I were you." Jake says with a smile.
-
Marco grinned more with relief than anything else, glad nothing appeared to be wrong. "Wonder if they've been making out this whole time," he winked. Cassie and Elayne both rolled eyes simultaneously.
-
Tobias flies careful cover,keeping his eyes peeled on the area around the building.<Nothing..go ahead guys,go right in.>
-
((Oh yeah, I forgot he was there. :facepalm: Good remembrance. Objection deleted.))
Jake smiled at Marco's remark, "Haha, yeah he fell real fast, didn't he?" He glanced at Cassie remembering the moment he knew how he felt about her, "But you never know..." He doesn't elaborate and just moves on, "Seriously though, they're probably going to fly right over your head. You may want to move" Jake then moved to, and sat down in, the chair against the adjacent wall.
((I'll wait for Myth's response before flying in.))
-
((No worries, Parker; it was over a month ago when I wrote that. And, besides, he was only there for a second. :D))
Even though Jake looked at her for only a brief moment, she flushed and gave the tiniest of smiles before looking down to the carpet below her feet.
Marco grinned as he watched Jake and Cassie, getting out of the way of the incoming birds but taking the remote control with him, still flipping through channels, wondering if there was any news of the day's fiasco on the local networks.
Elayne moved to stand by the window but out of the way, ready to close the glass after they entered. "Will Tobias be coming inside as well?" she asked Jake, not wanting to shut anyone out of the house.
-
Jake looked concerned after Elayne mentioned Tobias, "I don't know. I hope so. Although when he's among us, he tends to tone us out and the Hawk attempts to take back control. When he's flying surveillance, he keeps his mind occupied; but again, if it gets too boring, the Hawk may want to take over again. I don't know what to do, in the end it's his decision. We'll just have to wait and see."
-
Her hologram-projected eyes softened, and she seemed to give a sigh. "It must be difficult for him--and for you, as his leader and friend. I hope that he can settle into a comfortable balance between his two identities soon. I know that even we Chee have not fully mastered our change in identity from androids of the Pemalites to (for all intents and purposes) humans yet, and we have had countless years to practice. Yet Tobias seems to have a strong will."
-
Tobias waited for a minute before spilling his wings and flew down to land on the window<Did you guys miss me?>he says in everyone's head in his some what arrogant attitude he had ever since he become a nothlit,he always seemed to take pure pride into what he was now and saw hawks at sometimes a higher standard then his former human self.
-
~~Haha, they think I am coming in as a bird? Boy will they be surprised!!! I am a tger remember? Still getting the hang of the Raven, but I have my bag wiith the Blue Box.~~
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Raksha put the bag down in front of her and took a deep breath. She had done this before, jumping through a small-ish area without harming anyone or anything. She let her breath out and picked up the bag carefully but tightly in her mouth and lunged at the window. She hoped no one was in her way. Stretching out her front and hind legs, she became a lean form of her tigress, stretching to thin herself out, and made it through the window in a swift and graceful jump, only her tail brushing the window. The landing was (again) another story. She hit the carpet and stumbled some, nearly hitting her nose into a wall. She gave a soft growl in irritation.
-
Jake jumped back, "Jesus! Raksha, you scared me. I thought you got a bird morph?"
Shawn flew into the alleyway behind Erek's house. He found a few trash containers to hide behind and demorphed. He walked to the back door and knocked, "You guys home?"
-
Tobias calmy sat on the window and watched this happening,folding his wings in as he ruffles them abit.
-
<Oh, yeah take the easy way in, Shawn.> she said as she heard him knock. She sat the bag down and then she heard Jake and gave a smile, which showed a lot of teeth. She shifted back to her human self, sitting on the floor and called out. "Shawn, you knoe they are home. Just get your butt in here, all ready." then turned to Jake. "Didn't mean to scare you. I do have a Raven, now, but I had to carry my bag."
-
Jake nods, "It's okay, you just caught me off guard is all."
Shawn knocks on the door again, "Hey, it's not my fault they lock the door!"
-
Tobias chuckles.<Well someone go get it already.>he says firmly ruffleing his feathers again as he turns his head and looks out the window he was on,keeping a check on the arena around them,just in case.
-
"Well you should have gone through the window in the first place, they were expecting us there!" she called back, but wandered to the door and unlocked it. She opened it half way and leaned against the door. "You know, I am prety sure they had us come in through the window for a reason." she teased.
-
Tobias watches and raises a wing to gentely seemed to rub his head,a very unusual thing for a hawk to do.<Y..yeah..thats true.>gentely shakes his head.
-
Shawn tries to open the door more, but he's met with resistance, "Hey, I'm thinking of the security of this place. If the neighbors start seeing tons of wildlife bursting into the house, they could call the cops." He breaths in and walks sideways through the door. He stops after his shoulder clears the door and stares at Raksha. He lifts his eyebrow and gives her a playful smirk.
-
She rolled her eyes but smiled and closed the door behind him and then walked back into the other room. "Anyway, I figured this would be safer here than anywhere else." she said and knelt beside her large duffel bag and opened it up. She reached inside and pulled out the Blue Box and held it up a little. "I did say I had another one."
-
Shawn shrugged his shoulders and followed her into the living room.
Jake eyed the cube and presented his hands, "If you don't mind?"
-
She nodded and smiled as she handed it over to him. She knew she could trust these poeple. She was like them, even if she was less experienced.
-
Jake took the cube and approached Elayne, "Would you take us downward so she can see where it's kept?"
-
Tobias's head lowered and closed his eyes.<No I didn't get the math problem at all...it just doesn't work for me..>he says suddenly outloud to everyone.
-
Raksha had stood up to see what Jake was talking about, when she heard Tobias. "What does that mean?" she asked him.
-
Tobias's head remained lowered and his eyes closed.<That rat in the field looked good.>he says suddenly outloud again.
-
Something isn't right......" she said softly and walked over to where Tobias was sitting on the window and knelt in front of him. "Tobias?" she asked softly. "Everything all right?" she asked trying to look into his eyes.
-
Tobias shakes his head side to side and looks up at Raksha and opens his eyes,showing the normal brown and golden color they always have been.<..Jake...it took to long...I overstayed the two hours..too long.>he says firmly as he looked at you.<..Someday..the Andalites WILL return..>he says as he looked around the room as if searching for something.
-
"As you wish, Jake," Elayne nodded and was in the process of opening the door, when Tobias began saying very strange things.
Marco closed his mouth, not recalling when it had fallen open--although he imagined it was probably when a Rakshah had leaped through the window. "Dude," he said to Tobias, "you've cracked."He inclined his head towards Jake but kept his eyes on the hawk as he spoke to his best friend. "Is his brain like... stuck somewhere else?"
Cassie started to approach, but thought better of it and hung back. If Tobias was unstable at the moment, what was there to stop him from becoming all hawk and attacking her? "Tobias?" she called quietly.
-
Tobias shakes his head heavly sided to side.<Tobias....hawk...To bias...human.>his eyes showed his hawk eyes were almost pure hawk and glazed as well as he shakes his head again.<...I'll be ok Jake...I'm used to being alone.>recounts a personal talk he had with Jake a week after he was trapped.<I see you rat...and your mine.>then suddenly recounts one of his hunting days when he disappeared.
(I hope you guys don't mind this storyline,but I sort of feel his mind would be confused and..tangles with the hawk and his own thoughts.)
-
~~It's your rp hun. You want to have a mental showdown go ahead. (=^_^=)~~
Raksha reached out slowly to stroke his feathers, talk to him camly. She hoped she remembered how she used to calm the birds at the zoo years ago. "Tobias," she said in a soft and soothing voice. "You will be okay. Think of your friends, things you used to do growing up as a boy." she said trying to bring him back, gently stroking the feathers on his head. If he snapped at her, she could take it, she knew it would hurt, but it had appened before. "Remember Tobias. You are human, and you do not have to be alone. You have people who care for you."
-
Tobias groaned out loud in what seemed to be a pure scream,a mix of human and hawk voices.<Aaaahhrgghhhhh>he says in everyone's mind and then*Tseeeeeeeer*he calls out loudly as if in a dive to get something like a mouse as he shakes his head,side to side as if looking around the room for the mouse in his brain.
-
Jake placed the cube in Elayne's hands when she accepted. When Tobias began his breakdown, he began approaching slowly. "It's okay Tobias, we're here. You're friends, we're here for you. Remember yourself Tobias. Remember that you are human. You're not fighting a real hawk, it just basic instinct. Fight that instinct. Remember who you are; you're a boy, brown hair, brown eyes and loved to get swirlies in school." Jake lied about the last part to hopefully pull Tobias back. Maybe if that memory helped before it could help again.
He tried a second approach just in case, "Remember your aunt and uncle, remember them driving you to each others' houses. You are a human child, not a bird. Fight the instinct, fight it Tobias, come back to us."
-
renamed the thread so members could tell them apart from the other.
please don't use the same name for two completely different things. :goom:
-
(Well,if that other one is made by me,go ahead and delete it,I don't have time anymore to update alot of stuff.If its not made by me,thanks though I felt Tobias's Perch fit and not Tobias's Perch RP.)
Tobias shakes his head again as he seemed to blink abit.<..Jake...listen..>his whole body seemed to shake.<...I can't be around you guys when this happens...I need to go.>he simplely turned his back to everyone and looked over the city and spread his wings about to take off from the window perch.
-
Without a thought, Raksha grabbed Tobias before he could fly off, pinning his wings to his sides. "Tobias, listen to me, you cannot run from this. The hawk is not real. It is only a thought. Think of human things. You are a human, not a bird. You eat human food, you play human games. You have human friends. So we get a little furry once in a while, we don't let it become our lives. Come back Tobias. Don't make them owrry about you anymore, come back completly." she said and knew he would know what she meant.
-
Tobias stopped as he was grabbed as his back was to Raksha and stood there silently,his head lowered down abit as he closed his eyes,listening to what she said,thinking as well of the pictures almost popping in his head as she talked,his body stood still as he was within her grasps.
-
She kept her tone soft and soothing, trying to bring him back. She wasn't sure how she knew what to do, she just knew she had to do something. "Think of the summers you had as a boy, playing all day long, staying up all night. You couldn't possibly have this may friends as a bird. You were a human who most likely had a kind heart to share with these people." she cradled him to her and stroked his back as if her were a person, not a pet. "You had feet that could run and get stuck in the sand and mudd. You had fingers that could help you tell stories. Skin that was smooth, and would warm in the sun."
-
Tobias feels himself being cradled and opens his eyes up at her,still mixed between full hawk and him as he shook his head lightly again as his eyes travel past her and looks around the room of the friends he has and has made.
-
((Wow, you're a lot better at that than I am.))
Jake stopped his "helping" and let Raksha continue.
Shawn watched on impressed all the more by Raksha.
Jamal just looked on astonished and horrified at the once human losing his mind.
Rachel was frozen in fear. Witnessing Tobias losing his mind was too much for her.
-
"Each of us has problems to deal with and some are harder than others. But we depend on our friends to be there to help us through our problems. You can come back to us. Be the guy they knew. I would love to get to know him, I hear nothing but good things about him." she smiled down at him as he looked up at her.
-
Tobias listens and sees the looks on his friends faces then his eyes widen as he sees...Rachel...the girl he loved.Seeing her with that look on her face made something in him cry.<R...rachel.>he says in thought-speak for all to hear as he didn't care,his body goes limp in Raksha's hands,a sign he was in control of the whole body and nearly all the mind.
-
Rachel covered her mouth to stop from crying aloud. Her eyes watering up, she wants to look away, but she can't.
-
Raksha looked from Tobias to Rachel and a thought hit her. She motioned to Rachel to come sit next to her. She smiled and nodded her head to let her know he would be all right.
-
Tobias then struggled and got out of Raksha's hands as she motions for Rachel,flapping his wings he flew straight toward Rachel,as if he was about to attack her,his talons were out and ready to strike..<Leave me be...I MUST do this my way.>he warned to Raksha and the others,but kepted Rachel from hearing what he said.
-
"Tobias stop!!" she cried. she wasn't sure by what he meant by his way, but she was not about to let him hurt someone he cared for, he would never forgivehimself for it.....and she knew how true that would be.
-
Tobias gives Raksha and the others another warning.<LEAVE me be...I HAVE...I HAVE to do this my way.>he was a foot from Rachel,his talons moveing down to...
-
Rachel doesn't scream when Tobias goes for her, she just raises her forearm in front of her face. She does it to protect her face, but also to present a perch for Tobias. She knew deep in her soul that he would never harm her.
-
Tobias lands calmly on her forearm and folds his wings in.<Rachel.>is the only word,as his tone had gone back to his"human"self,his eyes wanting to cry a river...but hawks can't cry.
-
Rachel brings down her arm and lightly places her cheek against Tobias's head. She started stroking his feathers softly. She quietly sobbed and just enjoyed the moment wordlessly.
-
Raksha seen him land getly and she sighed as she knelt back on her knees. She ran a hand through her hair. If progress kept up like this he would be able to morph either way and not lose his mind again. But she couldn't handle another surprise like that. She gave a soft smile when she seen him more in control and she was proudof him.
-
Tobias looks up at Rachel and rubs his head against her cheek,breathing slowly and relaxing more and more,staying still on her forearm as he smiled inside his body,enjoying the moment he was haveing with the girl he loved.
-
Rachel moved Tobias away from her and smiled at him.
-
Tobias looks into her eyes,firmly with his hawk eyes.<I...>he was abit speachless as he looks around.<Guys...I am sorry for all of this and what has happened.>he says to everyone there in the room.
-
Rachel's smiled drooped to neutral. Her eyes showed a mix of empathy and sadness.
Jake spoke up again, "It's okay, Tobias. No one blames you. You've been isolated from humans for so long. We don't expect you to be able adjust so quickly."
((I'm going to Tahoe for the next 5 days. I'll be back LATE Wednesday, possibly early morning Thursday.))
-
Tobias turned his head and looked at Rachel seeing her look about to say something before Jake spoke.<Yeah..I mostly got it all controled for now..I probley won't get rid of it all,but I think I'll be fine from now on.>he says flapping his wings up and down abit.
(We'll miss you buddy and hope you have a safe trip.)
-
Raksha watched him with sadness and worry in her eyes. "Tobias......I don't want to sound controlling, just take this as advice if you will. But, maybe, if you changed back to your old self, you could probably be able to control everything with your human side more. I'm not going to force you to, it is your decision." she said softly and then smiled at him.
-
((Have a great trip, Parker! See you when you return!))
"Uh, Rakshah," Marco said, his eyes widening, gesturing with his fingertips across his neck for her to stop talking. "You mean you don't know the rule about morphing? If you stay in a morph longer than two hours, you're stuck. You can't escape."
Cassie sighed and nodded in confirmation. "The Andalites call such a person a nothlit." She raised her eyes to meet Tobias's. "I'm glad you're back in control now. I hope you'll stay with us...?"
-
Tobias nodded as he stayed on Rachel's forearm as he looked to Cassie.<I..will try my hardest to do so Cassie..>he says ruffleing his feathers some.
-
She looked at both of them in surprise and confusion. "What?" she looked over at Tobias, and even in just the small amountof time she had met Tobias, she knew it well over exceeded two hours. She felt pity and sadness for him. He could never be human again. "That isn't fair." she whispered.
-
Tobias heard her as with hawk ears he could hear almost anything.<Life isn't fair.>he says firmly.<But I accpet what I am and I am proud what I am now.>his voice showed no sadness or hurt,he did always seem to be happier as a hawk then a human.
-
((Hey guys, I'm sorry to be heading out of town again so soon, and while Parker's away too, but I'm leaving tomorrow morning. I'll have limited internet access, but I'm not sure when I'll be back home. So I'm gonna be a little slow over the next few days. Thanks for your patience!))
-
(Ok buddy,I'll miss you too.)
-
She couldn't help but smile as he was thinking strongly, and acceptingly. she nodded once in agreement. She figured they nedded to get back to business. "So what do from here? We have both Blue Boxes.......What now?"
-----------------------------------
~~Miss you!~~
-
Tobias shugged softly and ruffled his feathers while on Rachel's forearm and listened in.
-
((Thanks for all the well wishes. I had fun, but came back sick. :( ))
Jake sighed as the inevitable came to the present. "Well, I think we should see if the Yeerks are done with Cassie's house yet."
-
(Welcome back buddy,we missed you and hope you get over being sick.)
Tobias looked at Jake.<Shall I go check on it Jake?>he says calmy and was prepared to jump off Rachel's forearm and back out the window.
-
~~Welcome back, sorry about yo being sick. Hope you get better. I'll send healing energy your way. (=^_^=)~~
-
((Gah, what happened to my post? I thought I posted a response to Tobias. Sorry, I guess my laptop glitched on me.
Thanks Mythica. :-* ))
Jake nodded to Tobias, "Would you? I'm sure one of us could go with you too; you know, help keep you centered?"
Rachel opened her mouth to volunteer, but stayed silent and just bit bottom lip instead.
-
Tobias nodded.<Sure..no problem at all.>he hoped over to the window and looked out,with his eye sight he could see all the way to Cassie's house with pure ease,his back faceing everyone in the room.
-
((Tobias, I hope you don't mean to say he can see Cassie's house from Erek's window sill. His house is located inside of a suburb surrounded by houses and trees.))
-
(Hawk eyes are wonderful to have..he can see that far with pure ease..however,if you want him to go there and fly,I can make it like he is about ready to fly toward there.)
-
((A Hawk can see far yes, but you're on the first floor of a house surrounded by other houses. You can't see through wood and metal. :nonono: ))
-
(Ok buddy..then thats why I gave the other option of Tobias flying away just like I said above.)
-
((Yeah, it'd make more sense if Tobias at least flew up over the houses. Thanks.))
-
Tobias turned his head back as he stayed on the window.<So..who wants to go with me?>he calls back to all his friends in the room.<Or should I do this by myself?>
-
"I can go," Cassie spoke up, stepping forward. She wanted to see the damage to her house for herself.
Almost before the words were out of her mouth, Marco shook his head. "Are you insane? Jake, don't let her."
-
Jake shook his head and looked at Marco, "It's her house, it's her family." He thinks for a brief moment, "No, this could be good." He turned to Tobias, "Tobias, make sure you guys don't get caught; but don't be afraid stop Cassie if she tries anything rash."
-
Cassie gave a heavy swallow, her fear at her decision showing, but she began her osprey morph immediately. As she dwindled in size, she had to turn her head upwards to give Jake a look of gratitude before her expression became incapable of anything but a fierce stare. <<Thanks,>> she told Jake privately. <<I'll be careful; don't worry.>>
"Are you sure this is a good idea?" Marco stared at Jake. "She's gonna go crazy, you know. You saw her almost run in there to destroy the Yeerks singlehandedly. And you know that wouldn't have turned out well."
Cassie hopped along the soft carpet of the Kings' living room towards the window. <It'll be fine, Marco. I'm under control,> she said in as calm and reassuring tone as she could muster.
-
Tobias nodded.<I'll make sure and keep an eye on her.>he says to Jake as he watches Cassie before he jumped out of the window and into his own home,the sky and began to fly up on a thermal waiting for Cassie.
-
Cassie flapped hard to reach the windowsill, then took off, using her legs as springboards into the air. Staying well behind Tobias to avoid any Controller suspicion, she labored her way higher until she could see most of the neighborhood below without craning her neck. It was not the neighborhood in which she was interested, however: it was her home.
-
Tobias calmy flies above and before Cassie as this was his home and he had way more time flying.<D..do you want to go right to your place...or do you want to go high enough to see it from here?>
-
Tobias, can I join?
Name:Seline
Lives: In the woods;ran away
Looks: I have blue eyes,blonde hair, a blue blouse and jeans.
Bio: Animal-Loving,Kind,Gentle,Understanding,Fair,Smart,Fast,and Strong.
Friends: Tobias
Morphs: Hork-Bajir, Peregrin Falcon,Andalite,Snake,and Fox.
Demorphs To: Human.
A fox slinks under Tobias. It climbs the tree, getting closer. <Tobias, is that you?> The fox asks. Seline gets up to the top, and demorphs. Her fur sucks into her. Her tail does, too. Her ears scrunch up and move to their place. Her hair slurps out of her skin. "Hi, Tobias." She says, sitting on a branch nect to him.
-
Jake waits until Tobias is out of earshot and whispers so that those in the room could hear, but the sound wouldn't travel past the window, "I'm sure. Cassie deserves to check on her family, and this is also a good chance to keep Tobias alert and actively human. If she wigs out, tobias can try and get her under control, and it will just look like two birds of prey fighting in the sky." Jake looks out of the window and silently wishes both Cassie and Tobias luck, "I hope so anyway."
-
((I'm gonna wait on posting Cassie's part until I hear Tobias's response to AndaliteWarrior))
Marco shook his head and fairly exploded. "Dude, I hope you're right. If they both freak out at the same time, it's gonna be serious trouble. The last thing we need is two captured Animorphs, especially after two pieces of alien technology just happening to crop up in one single afternoon. I mean, we might as well just hang a neon sign over our heads that says, 'Here are the Andalite Bandits!'"
-
Shawn spoke up after being silent through Marco's parania fit, "Dude, chill. First of all, The Yeerks only know about one of the cubes. They didn't get whiff one of our," Shawn nods his head at Raksha, "cube. It was this dil-hole that messed up and flashed the cube to Tom." Shawn pointed a thumb at Jamal before continuing. "Second, have a little faith in the birdie-boy. Your 'realism' can get rather annoying after the 50th remark in 2 hours." Shawn tried to keep his tone light so as to not insult anyone.
Unfortunately, Jamal didn't care what the tone was, he didn't appreciate being called a "dil-hole". "Hey, screw you man. I didn't know what the thing was, and I sure as hell didn't know who Tom was."
-
(Wow.*is shocked by AndaliteWarrior's post.*Well..I guess you can join in...*looks nervously and its ok,you can join,I am just a tad edgey on adding more people.I guess it couldn't hurt,though myself I felt the rp was doing good..so...my answer is YES you can join in.*gets ready to get back into rping.)
Tobias flies calmy overhead Cassie and looks done at her,wondering if she heard him.<Cassie you ok?>he says after not hearing a reply.
-
"We need realism to stay alive, man," Marco shook his head, although his tone was calmer. "This is serious life and death stuff; you know that. I used to think I could delude myself, but we can't afford to be sloppy." He flopped down on the couch with a sigh and folded his arms across his chest.
Cassie's eyes continued searching the ground. <Let's go straight there, if that's okay. I'm... I'm pretty anxious to see it,> she confessed. <I hope Mom and Dad aren't home yet, too.>
-
Tobias nodded softly to Cassie.<Ok Cassie.>he said simply and turned his tail feathers and flew straight left toward Cassie's house,his eyes locked on the path he had taken so many times in his life as a nothlit hawk.
-
EDIT:
((Sorry, Tobias. Thanks for pointing it out. The page wouldn't load, and I thought I had copy-pasted it to refresh the page, but evidently I hadn't. I should've paid more attention.))
Cassie followed him without a moment's hesitation, trying to keep a good distance but not entirely sure she could, she was so anxious to see her home and family. <Did you say the house was alright? Do you think we'll still be able to live there?> she asked Tobias anxiously.
-
(I hate to tell you this,but KitsuneMarie,that is the same post as the one before mine.)
-
Raksha watchd the coversation go by and ten heard Jamal getting agrivared. "Boys play nice." she teased as she stretched out on the floor. "Look everyone makes mistakes it happens. I probably would have done the same thing. I mean, you guys mentioned the cube and I said something about it because I didn't know anything about all of this. Think what would have happened if I had found a ...what do you call them...Yeerks?" she said.
-
Shawn shugs off Jamal's comment and listens intently to Raksha, "Yeah, that's true." He dips his head before standing up and squaring with Jamal. Jamal postures ready to block a punch. Shawn puts up an open hand and says, "Sorry, bro, bad timing isn't your fault."
Jamal relaxes and looks at Shawn with an understanding. He hooks his thumb with Shawn's and they clasp each other's hand, "No doubt, and I understand your friend's house is toast thanks to my slip up. I gotta own that at least."
Shawn nods with respect and releases Jamal's hand. "No worries man. No one's hurt, houses can be rebuilt."
Ax interjects, <I'm certain all expenses could be covered by insurance as well.>
-
Tobias flies calmy toward Cassie's house,keeping his eyes on the person around on the ground,in cause any yeerks were watching.
-
((Tobias I edited my earlier post. Thanks for pointing out my mistake))
-
Raksha smiled from her place on the floor. She hated it when people fought, it reminded her of the way the animals would fight in the zoo. She didn't like that.
(No pun intended, I reread my post and seen that. XD))
-
He nodded.<Yeah...last I looked they were just looking around it and not destorying anything.>he flapped harder due to being on a weak thermal.<So..yes I think you WILL be able to live there.>he says as they've be right at her house in about a minute.
-
Shawn decided to go sit by Raksha instead of staying by Jamal. They were on good terms again, but Shawn still didn't like him. He sat "indian-style" next to her and pretended to go into a meditation pose. He cracked a smile as he said, "Ooooaaaahhhhmmmmmmm ."
Jamal rolled his eyes and took the seat Shawn gave up. "So what now?"
Jake turned to Jamal, "Now? Crisis averted. You go home pretend to have never found the cube; pretend to have never found us; and live the rest of your life in peace."
-
Raksha sat up from the floor to cross her legs and gently wrapped her knuckles on Shawn's head. "You aren't doing it right." she said with a laugh.
-
Before long, Cassie's house came into sight. It was, mercifully, still intact, although belongings were strewn about the porch, and even some were in the yard. The house was, however, not her first priority; she let the air spill from her wings, and flew into the barn, perching on a rafter, her tail rotating up and down to keep her balanced.
((I'll let you decide if the animals are unharmed or if the Yeerks took them in for questioning/destruction in the event one of them might be an Andalite Bandit :P))
-
Shawn batted Raksha's hands away playfully, "Ha-ha, hey this," he started waving his hands over his head, "is a no touchey zone. You have no idea how long it takes to get the 'I just rolled out of bed and shoved a cap on' look."
Jake smirks and comments, "What, a whole 5 minutes?"
Shawn shoots back, "Three actually, and when you've just gotten out of bed and you need to be at school in half an hour, that's a long time." Shawn forms a mischievious grin.
-
Tobias stays in the sky,letting Cassie do this on her own,keeping an watch around the area in case any yeerks were out in hiding.
(hmmm,well I have enough control as it is,I think its time every gets fair share on how they want things,so will let YOU decide what has happened in the barn.)
-
Cassie, even in morph, began trembling uncontrollably. Every one of the cages was open and empty. <Tobias,> she said, her voice shaky, <they've taken all the animals. They... they must've thought we were hiding among them.> Her thought-speak voice cracked and she moaned, <Oh my god, surely they've killed them.>
((might as well add some more drama :P))
-
((Sparky no! You know, with all the tomfoolery going on, I'm surprised Marco's been so quiet. ;) ))
-
((Sorry; you're good at juggling characters, but it's not a skill I have!))
"It's a shame, you know," Marco said to Shawn from his lazy position on the couch, "that it requires all that time and effort. For some of us, being impossibly cute just comes naturally." He gave his most winning grin-and-wink combination.
Elayne smiled and rolled her eyes, her arms folded across her chest as she watched them.
-
((Thanks, I mostly see the situation as a whole, not so much as just from one character, so I think of how they would all act. Although I do sometimes forget some characters. :( ))
Rachel rolls her eyes and walks over to Marco. She punches him on the shoulder, "Whatever, Marco. You are not as cute as you think you are." She sits down on the other end of the couch and stares out the window, wondering how Tobias was doing.
-
Tobias looks down toward the barn,worried.<Cassie..I figured that would happen..but..>he was unsure what to say to her before he quickly flew in and landed beside her.<Cassie...look..we need to focus on the main goal of this..>he knew she loved the animals but they had a job to do as well by checking the rest of the barn and house.
-
((My issue is I have about the attention span of a goldfish :P))
"Oh yeah, Rachel, right," he rolled his eyes with a self-confident smirk. "That's why my babe magnetism drew you to sit over here. And yeah, you punched me, but that was really more of a love pat."
-----------
Cassie slowly turned her osprey head towards Tobias, unable to express the emotions she was feeling with her face or even tears. Finally, she gathered her wits and said, her voice still shaky, <You're right. Do you think I should stay in morph? An osprey rooting through the house looks weird, but I don't want to be identified, either.>
-
Tobias looked at her.<I think you should stay in morph and seach alittle in your house,any sign of trouble,head for the door or windows..if they catch you,just act like a normal bird looking for prey.>he says calmly and softly to her as he had taken the role of Jake now,throwing up suggestions and orders on the fly by.
-
Rachel hit Marco again, only harder this time. "The only reason I'm here, is 'cause it's next to the window. Dork." She crossed her and continued to look out of the window, sullen.
-
Raksha was laughing at the conversation. With an elbow nudged to Shawn. She picked up a pillow, quiet as a cat, and threw it, popping Marco in the side of the face while he was distracted with Rachel. "Seems all you attract are pillows. Too bad." she said teasing.
-
Cassie knew it would look strange for a bird of prey to be inside a house like this; she should have morphed a scavenging bird, perhaps, but these eyes were better than a seagull's, and she was too exhausted for two morphs at the moment, anyway. <Okay,> she told him and flapped through the open door into the house, looking around in amazement at the disarray.
-----------------
Marco grinned at Rachel but then cried, "Ow!" when Raksha hit him with the pillow. Rubbing his cheek, he gave her a teasing smile. "Look, I know how hard it must be, being a woman around me. You just can't help but flirt, but you really should stick with Shawn," he winked. Glancing to Elayne, he added, "Lucky for you you're an android."
She gave a sardonic smile. "It does come in handy," she replied dryly.
-
Shawn smiled and said teasingly, "I don't know Marco, you are lookin' pretty good today."
Jake shuddered, Jamal rolled his eyes, Rachel's face twisted oddly, and Ax tilted his head in bewilderment. Jake shook his head to Ax stopping him from asking any questions.
-
Tobias flies out of the barn and flew up to the sky to keep an eye on any possible yeerk,letting Cassie have this time to herself as he thought to himself.<Damn..I still haven't ate.>
-
"See?" Marco laughed. "No one can resist. It's the morphing outfit, isn't it? Be honest."
"Feel free to stop talking at any time," Elayne murmured, eyebrows raised.
--------------
Finally, Cassie left the house. <No Yeerks inside, Tobias. Did you see any out here?> she asked as she perched on the wooden railing of the porch.
-
Jamal speaks up as well, "Yeah, it's starting to get a little creepy."
Shawn rolls his eyes, "Whatever, homophobe. Ha-ha."
Jamal mumbles under his breath, "Whacko."
-
Tobias was quiet as his mind was focus on food before he shook his head.<Uh...oh..no yeerks in sight Cassie.>
-
Marco chuckled then looked to Jake. "So what's the plan? We done for the day, or you want some of us to do surveillance on Cassie's house or anything?"
-------------
<Okay,> she sighed in relief. <Then let's get back to the Kings' house and report, okay?> Her voice still sounded shaky from what she had witnessed, but she seemed to be holding together well enough.
-
Tobias nodded as his own voice sounded abit empty and uneven.<Then wh...whenever your ready.>he says flying above her as she was perched on her house's porch.
-
Jake thought for a second, "Well, we need to return Cassie's dad's truck to him. Elayne, we may need your help to shield Marco's driving from any cops. Then we still have to determine whether or not the attack on my parents is going to take place. This failure of Tom's may make him all the more anxious to successfully infest them. I know we can't do anything personally, but we could instead of sabotaging Tom, we could sabotage my parents."
-
<Okay,> Cassie answered, then added, <Tobias, are you okay? You don't sound so great.>
-----------------
Marco sighed and nodded, dismissing any hopes he had left of a relaxing evening. "Alright. Elayne, wanna head out now? And then I'll meet you somewhere, Jake? That alley a couple of houses down from yours, maybe?"
Elayne nodded and straightened from where she had been leaning against the wall.
-
"Whoa, we may want to wait for Cassie to get back. If her father's home, and he thinks his trucks been stolen, don't you think it would look bad if you just showed up in their driveway with it? No, we gotta wait this out."
-
Tobias looks at Cassie his eyes glazed some..<Huh?>he says as he jerked his head left and right to see where he was at.<Uh...yeah I'm fine.>with his hunger growing,it reminded him when he was a human,eating foods he loved.Now..he...the hawk only loved the thrill of the hunt...to kill his own food.
-
((Maybe they could hunt down a hotdog stand. ;D ))
-
(hehe,good idea...and sorry to keep moveing back to the same storyline with Tobias,but it just feels right you know that would fit him until HE finally faces it and that...hopefully... I won't ruin my own rp.)
-
((No worries.))
-
(You guys don't mind do you? I mean I KNOW this is"my"rp,but I like to keep everyone happy and intrested in the story.And I don't know if you guys will get bored of the same Tobias storyline for right now.)
-
((Well, there's not a whole lot of variety in a hawk's life. It's understandable that he'd be still suffering against the same problem.
Besides, he's been a hawk for 2 months. You don't just snap out of that.))
-
(Thanks buddy...well back to the rp.)
-
"Alright, alright," Marco sighed and nodded. "Sorry, just eager to get this day done with, I guess."
-----------
<If you're sure,> Cassie said and flapped hard to get back into the sky. <Just letting you know, you can talk to me, if you ever need to.>
-
((Welcome back? Did I leave at some point? ;D ))
-
(haha..no.)
Tobias nodded softly.<Yeah..I..know.>he says calmy to Cassie.<I know.>flaps on his thermal.
-
( i dont know if anyone has taken Rachel so if someone has tell me)
As Rachel Saw The Birds,Not Knowing It Was Them She Continued Walking On.
-
(Yes Rachel is already taken and being used very well already,thank you.)
-
(Darn,Has Everyone Been Taken?)
-
Raksha shook her head at Marco's comment and then smiled as they started bantering. Then things got serious.. "Well, if we must wait on them, then what do we do til they return?" she asked looking at the groubd for no particular reason.
-
Shawn's mind quickly flashed to a private room, but shook the thought from his mind. "Well, I don't think everyone's officially met you, have they?"
-
Raksha laughed. "I thought I gave them a crash course meeting when I landed in the window." she said and smiled.
-
"Hahaha. Yeah, and calming Tobias down was a nce intro too, but no introduction was ever made."
Jake to Elayne and noticed the cube was still in her hands. "We still have to secure the cube as well."
-
"Priorities." she said. "Lets take care of the cube and then we will go into interrogations- I mean Introductions." she said teasingly.
-
Shawn slapped his face, "Guh, the cube. I completely forgot, Raksha, you have to see where they'll keep it. It's really cool."
Jake walked to Elayne and stood next to her.
-
<Okay,> Cassie answered. <Then lets get back to Erek's house.> She turned back towards the neighborhood, trying not to think about the barn and house or what had been done to her beloved animals.
------------------
"Come, I'll take you downstairs," Elayne said and opened the hidden door to the park under the house.
Marco stood from the couch and waited for the others to pass, as he'd already seen it and knew some of the others would be more curious.
-
Tobias nodded then he shivered abit as he felt the hawk come back up.<Ca..Cassie?>he says in a shaky way.
-
Jake followed Elayne through the door and stood next to her waiting for Raksha.
Shawn stood up from the floor and held his hand out to Raksha, "Ready?"
-
<What's wrong, Tobias?> Cassie asked him, flapping hard to get higher. <Is it the hawk instincts again?>
----------------
Elayne lead the way into the park full of Chee with their holograms turned off and dogs running everywhere, tongues lolling and tails wagging. Once she reached the ground, Elayne released her hologram, too.
-
Tobias simply turned his head toward her.<Sorry.>he says as he felt the hawk instincts rise fully,and sees a bird,in front of him hungry.He turns his flight toward her and spreads his talons about to strike her in the head.
-
Raksha let him help her up and then followed the others into the secret passage. "Wow, nice catch." she said smiling.
-
((I'm going to regurgitate the excerpt from #10 - The Andriod so Mythica can properly "see" where it is we're going.
Marie, with your permission, there are a few minor actions including a few words that have to be made by your character, do you mind if I post them? If you have any objections, I'll alter the post so that there's another andriod down there. So I'm not modding your character.))
Elayne opened the door that led down to Erek King’s basement. Jake, Shawn, and Raksha followed her down the narrow wooden steps. Ax had decided to join them as well. He knew that he could be himself down there and not worry about on-lookers seeing him.
Elayne paused when they all got down to the basement. Then, Jake felt the familiar slight dropping sensation. The basement began dropping like an elevator. When Shawn looked up, he couldn't see a roof overhead, just darkness. "Whoa," he commented.
"Don't be afraid," Elayne said, mostly to Raksha. It didn't last long. They dropped four or five floors. At least that's what it felt like. Then, with a slight lurch, the basement elevator stopped. "Is this the floor for lingerie?" Shawn joked. Jake smirked, “Marco made a joke like that too.” It was no surprise when one entire wall of the basement, hung with tools, a garden hose, and a rake and hoe, simply disappeared. Well, at least not to the those that have been there before.
Where the wall had been was now a hallway lit with a golden light. "This way," Elayne said. They followed her. Shawn leaned to Jake and used his Gollum voice, “Don’t follow the lights.” Jake didn't react. The hallway wasn't long, just fifty feet or so. It reached a dead end, a blank wall. But then that wall, too, disappeared.
What was beyond the hallway was a vast, vast chamber, lit in glowing gold light, soft and buttery warm. They stepped out of the hallway onto springy grass. And overhead, maybe a hundred feet up, there was a glowing orb, like a sun. That's where the yellow light came from. Stretched out before them, for more than the length of a football field, was a sort of park.
Trees, grass, streams, flowers, butterflies flying around jerkily, bees buzzing from flower to flower, squirrels racing up and down the trees. Walking here and there were androids. Androids in their natural form, machines made of steel and something white. The androids had mouths that were almost like muzzles, clumsy-looking legs, and stubby fingers. But it wasn't the presence of the half-dozen or so androids that was really shocking. What was really shocking was that there were hundreds, maybe even a thousand dogs. Normal, everyday Earth dogs, every breed and half-breed you could imagine, running in packs. They were chasing squirrels, smelling each other, and generally having a great ole dog time.
It was doggie heaven. Dogs and robots in a huge, underground park.
-
((Sounds great! Thanks for providing the description, Parker.
Tobias, are you implying that Tobias is attacking Cassie for food, or some other bird? Do hawks eat ospreys?))
-
(Yes,I'm implying he is attacking Cassie.And no hawks don't eat ospreys,but with his hunger and hawk side comming out,he'll eat anything.)
-
((Thanks for the clarification. Pronouns confuse me sometimes :) ))
<Hey!> Cassie yelled and dived and banked to try to get out of the way. She turned back towards the house, thinking he would be less likely to follow her inside, where she could demorph to safety. What she did not know, however, was if she could move fast enough to get away from Tobias in the meantime.
--------------
Elayne stood aside to let them walk into the park. "The Cube will be safe here," she murmured to Jake with a reassuring smile that then disappeared as she dropped her hologram entirely.
Marco watched those who were new to this place for a reaction, unable to help but smile as a dog immediately came up to them, tail wagging and tongue lolling.
-
Tobias quickly turned and followed Cassie,the once human mind once again taken over by the real hawk.*Tseeeeer*he calls out,his talons out,once again ready to strike Cassie.
(No problem buddy.)
-
Raksha watched the place in fascination and was awed. She heard Shawn's Gollum impression and giggled at the randomness. She was surprised by the lush spring area they came upon and walked into it with wide eyes. She noticed all of the dogs too. "My tigress would have a blast here, though the dogs might get mad." she teased. She looked around and was shocked to see so many androids and dogs in one setting. "Simply wonderful."
-
Shawn's eyes matched those of Raksha's. He'd only been down there once before, and the wonderment still hasn't faded. He inched over to her and grabbed after her hand. Something inside him needed to share this feeling on a higher level. "Beautiful."
Jake nodded to Elayne, "I'm certain it will be as well. Thank you, very much."
-
<Tobias, no!> Cassie shouted, but she was no match for a true hawk, and she felt his talons rake her. Before she knew it, her left wing was useless. Fighting to keep her focus through the pain, and trying not to think about how much falling from this height would hurt, she began demorphing.
-----------------
"Of course," Elayne nodded to Jake, a strange sight now she did not look like a person. "We are always happy to do anything within our powers to help you."
-
Raksha felt Shawn take her hand and she smiled at him. "Can we go look around?" she asked Elayne like a little kid with a new toy.
-
Shawn looked into her eyes gleefully and replied, "Yeah, let's go." He sped off with her still holding her hand.
Jake watched as they ran off and smiled. "Ugh, impulse control would be good for him."
Ax walked around without comment enjoying the lush grass as he grazed.
-
Raksha let herself be pulled along with Shawn, holding his hand, hsi skin warm on hers. She laughed as he led her around, even some of the dogs nearby them ran along.
-
Shawn stopped near a tree and leg go of Raksha's hand to pet and play with a couple of dogs that ran with them. He ruffled the fur of one by its neck as he said, "Who's a good boy? Are you? Yes you are."
-
Raksha bursted into laughter as he said this. "That one is female." she said.
-
Shawn looked under the dog, "Huh, sure enough. Sorry girl. My mistake." The dog looked at him with a confused look and tilted her head.
"What kind of dog do you think this is; Shepard, Lab, maybe a mix?"
-
"Lab Retreiver mix, I think. Maybe." she said petting the dog's head affectionately.
-
Shawn concentrated on the dog and felt the DNA absorb into his skin. The dog became lethargic and went into the all-too familiar trance that every animal goes into while being acquired.
Shawn looks to Raksha, "You should acquire one too. Jake says being a dog is an amazing experience. Imagine being one here."
-
Raksha bit her lip in anticipation and excitement and looked around. Over in a corner by the tree she noticed they had Huskies. They really did have every kind. She walked over gently to them and one walked up to her, a grey, white, and red colored Husky. She pet him on the head and then concentrated like with the bird, and the dog went into a trance like the other and soon she had her third animal. "I did it!" she said happily.
-
Shawn saw Raksha's dog go into its trance and he smiled. She exclaimed about her new morph and Shawn laughed. "So let's do this thing." He starts morphing the dog he acquired. After he was done, the Golden Retriever he had been petting was now looking at... herself.
She tilted her head again as she smelled "herself". Not liking the strange beast that smelled like her, she ran away. <Ah, come back. I won't hurt you. Oh well.>
-
A Big White Dog Races Toward Them Looking At All Of Them Titling Her Head.
-
Raksha had morphed at the same time and watched the retriever run off and gave a mental laugh. <Nice going.> she teased. Then a white shepard came up to them barking and took off. Raksha looked at Shawn and gave the equivalent of a wolfy grin and bounded after it. <Lest's go!> she said.
-
((Bolt, please read where we are: http://animorphsforum.com/forum/index.php/topic,4109.msg363987.html#msg363987 . There are no buildings down there.))
-
~~I hadn't read the building part....grr I need to focus.~~
-
((That's okay, I missed it too the first time.))
-
(Well..I can't really post since I haven't seen whoever normally plays Cassie post and I can't until she does.)
(PS:On a personal note to myself to all of you,I've now rped with a close friend on a Animorphs rp for a full year as a Tobias and Rachel rp and they just had their first child,named Jake so congrats go to me.)
-
((Craziness Tobias. Congrats.))
-
((I posted a few days ago, Tobias. Sorry if it was unclear.))
<Tobias, no!> Cassie shouted, but she was no match for a true hawk, and she felt his talons rake her. Before she knew it, her left wing was useless. Fighting to keep her focus through the pain, and trying not to think about how much falling from this height would hurt, she began demorphing.
-
(Oh sorry,I must not of seen it/passed it up.)
Tobias ranked his talons foreward and scrathing her wing,but then he backs off as soon as he sees the hawk seeming to have a growth or something,turning off and flying back into the thermals,leaveing the injuried bird.
-
~~Awww!! Congrats Tobias. -hugs-~~
-
((Just don't get any ideas for us. ;) :P :rofl2:
Bolt, please edit your last post, there are no buildings where we are. We're in the Chee's underground dog paradise.))
-
~~-makes a mock sad face- Darn. (=^_^=)~~
-
((No, my plans are for Shawn and Raksha. ;) ))
-
~~Haha~~
-
Cassie cringed as soon as her eyes were human enough to do so, although the pain faded as soon as she was back in her human body. She sighed, looking up after Tobias, but having no way to call him back now that she had no ability to use thought-speak. She sighed and, after a quick glance to make sure no one was around, she began to morph osprey again.
------------
Elayne nodded to Jake. "We're glad to help how we can. We wish we could aid you in your cause more, but..." she gave a helpless shrug of metallic shoulders.
-
Tobias was about to fly toward his meadow till,something in his mind wanting him to go to a certain place in town as he tried to take control again<No...Cassie.>he calls out not sure where she was or if she was alived.<Its happening again..I...can't do this anymore.>his voice what that of a scared Tobias,and no longer and brave one he once was.
-
Shawn ran off towards Raksha, but a new smell captured his attention. It was a strange smell, almost "alien". He runs up to Ax and starts smelling him.
<Um, Shawn?>
<Wha-what? Huh? Smell, gotta smell. New smell. What's that smell? That's a weird smell. What's that smell? I gotta mark this. This is mine now.> Shawn lifts his leg.
<Whoa! Shawn! Stop! Get a hold of yourself! Get off of my leg!> Ax begins dancing around trying to not get hit by Shawn's stream.
Shawn shakes his head and looks up at Ax. <Huh? What? Ax? What the-? Oh, sorry. I-I lost control. Did I get you?>
Ax looks his legs over and spots a few matted down sections of his fur. <Unfortunately, you did.>
Shawn attempts to smile, but only forms a snarl, <Oh, well. They have streams. You could wash it off.>
Ax paws at the ground, <Yes, well. I'll be back.> Ax runs off to wash off in the streams.
Shawn comes over with an overwhelming amount of grief, <I messed up. I'm bad now.> He sulks off depressed.
-
Cassie looked up towards the sky but did not see Tobias, as her osprey neck could not crane upwards with ease. <Tobias, what's going on?> she asked him. <Are you alright? You need to control the hawk instincts again. What caused you to lose control?>
-
<I'm loseing control.>he says simply as he seemed to be getting further and further way.<I am not alright..>he says ,makeing a sharp turn and flies to land in a tree,across the meadow from Cassie's house,his eyes watching closely,ready to strike at any movement that left.<Cassie..I..you have to go..the hawk wants to hunt you..>
-
Cassie sighed then said in her gentlest thought-speak voice, <Tobias, go get some food. You need to eat. Then come back to Erek's house--or we'll come find you, if we haven't seen you yet. I'll let Jake know, okay? It'll be okay.>
-
Tobias nods and quickly jumped off the tree and flies off toward his own meadow to look for food.<Ok Cassie.>
-
Cassie waited a few minutes until Tobias was gone, and then she took off, heading back towards Erik's house to meet up with the others. She reached the still-open window and, after looking around carefully to make sure no one was watching, she flew inside. Upon seeing the living room empty and the basement door open, she demorphed and walked to the opening. "Jake?" she called into the dark pit that was now the basement. The stairs just ended in empty space ten feet below.
-
Jamal answered from the nearby bathroom, "They went in the basement to put away the cube. Although what's taking so long is beyond me."
-
Tobias makes it to his meadow,and finds an easy target,folding his wings in and diveing down to strike as his talons open and stucks the back of the head of the baby bunny,killing it instently.Flapping his wings,he flies away over to his tree to eat it.
-
((Should we maybe skip ahead a few hours to the next action, since not much is happening with anyone at the moment?))
-
(Yeah sure,I guess.)
Tobias flies to the house,makeing sure no one was looking and dove in and landed on the window seal,folding his wings in as he stands there,some blood was still on his beak and talons from the rabbit he ate.
-
((Maybe don't fastforward too fast. I'm still waiting for Raksha's response to Shawn not following, or Marco to react to Ax getting peed on. You know Marco couldn't help but laugh at that.))
-
(No problem on that,hence why I had only Tobias guarding the window and that,he figures they are somewhere else in the building,though waiting for a joke.. ::) but yeah)
-
((Yeah. Also Cassie has yet to respond to Jamal.))
-
((Ok, no problem. We can keep it as it was, if we want. I apologize for not being better at being multiple characters, y'all. :thumbsup: ))
Marco made a gagging face that was broken by a fit of laughter. "Dude that is so gross," he shook his head, folding his arms across his stomach as he chuckled. "You are never ever living that down."
Elyane's holograph flickered on, projecting her human avatar rolling her eyes with a smile. "I can't imagine how wonderful it would be to be a dog. There are times when I am actually envious of you Animorphs."
-----------------------
Cassie blinked at the voice from inside the house and moved away from the doorway. "Jamal? When did they go down there?" she asked, walking to the bathroom door and speaking through it.
-
Jamal replied, "Right after you guys headed off. I got bored, so I helped myself to their fridge. Unfortunately, there was nothing in there, so I just hung out for a while. I may just go home. It seems I'm not really needed here anyway."
-
Raksha had followed after another dog, but when she noticed Shawn take off she had followed him. When she showed up, Ax was walking off towards a stream, and Shawn was sulking . <What's wrong? What happened?> she asked. she found this new animal a little easier to control as it was somewhat similar to her tigress form.
-
Shawn was lying on the grass with his muzzle resting on his two front paws. When Raksha came up, Shawn had forgotten all about the previous experience and jumped up back onto his feet, his tail wagging back and forth madly, <Hey! Let's play!>
Shawn ran towards Raksha and began sniffing around her body; smelling where she had been, what she had eaten, who she had met. He came up to her from the side and put his two front paws on her back between her shoulder blades. He then began nipping at her ears, <Play. Play. Play.>
Jake looked on with a small amount of worry. He wasn't sure how much Shawn was in control of his morph. He knew first hand how intoxicating the dog mind can be. The extremes in the two emotions you feel, happy and sadness. First Shawn "marks" Ax, and becomes extremely sad about the mistake; now when Raksha arrived, he flipped to extreme happiness. He turned to Marco and said, "We should probably go back upstairs soon. If Shawn loses too much control we may have an awkward moment on our hands."
-
"Ew, dude, I didn't need to think about that," Marco said, making a disgusted face. "Alright, guys, c'mon," he called to Raksha and Shawn.
While they were talking, a Chee approached Elayne, who gave him the cube with instructions to keep it safe. She looked back to Jake. "I am ready when you are."
------------------
Cassie shrugged. "I don't know, best wait until Jake gives you the go ahead. I think he had some more work planned for the evening."
-
(I'll move back Tobias to come back into the rp when they all get back to where Cassie is.)
Tobias flies slowly toward the building,his stomach was finally full and his hawk half was now happy.He knew he had to control himself,but it was hard,and worst of all,he had just attacked Cassie because of it.<What am I going to do?>he asks himself in thought-speak.
-
~~Omg, okay those last two posts about the dog morphs....I'm still laughing. XD~~
------------------------------------------------------
Raksha gave a playful bark and began to nip back. She had just pulled back and was standing with her forepaws stretched in front of her and her haunches in the air, standing on her back legs, laying down in the front. She yipped again, then heard the others calling to them and she stood up looking over to the group as they were getting ready to leave. <C'mon, Shawn. Time to go.> she said and began to morph back to herself.
-
((Sorry to be in and out so much. I'm going to be out of town through Friday with limited internet access -- probably only one RAF check-in every 1 or 2 days.))
-
Tobias looks to Cassie.<I'm sorry after what I did.>he says,makeing himself known to her,blood over his beak and talons as he stands there.
(We'll miss you Kitsune.)
-
((Thanks. Back in town now.))
Cassie turned to Tobias and slowly nodded. "It's okay. You didn't mean to do it, I know. You have to take care of yourself, okay?" she reminded him gently.
-
((i belive I Did. ;})
-
Tobias softly nodded,sticking his head out of the window,shakeing his head abit to try and remove the blodd from his beak.<I'm trying Cassie..>he says simply.
-
((Thanks, unfortunately it was a little too late. :-\ ))
Jamal exited the bathroom, drying his hands of the remaining moisture on his shirt. He looked back and forth between Cassie and Tobias as they "talked". Jamal asked Tobias, "So how'd you get like that anyhow?"
Shawn was having fun playing with Raksha. When she said it was time to go and started to change, Shawn started barking at her, <No, play. Let's play. Chase me!> Shawn started running around Raksha playfully.
Jake yelled, "Dude, get a hold of yourself. We have to leave.
Shawn stopped and looked at Jake, <But I wanna play. Let's just play. C'mon. Play.>
Jake shook his head, and walked over to Shawn. Shawn started to dance around happily ready to play. Jake grabbed Shawn by the back of his neck shoved his head to the ground. Shawn gave a slight yelp of surprise. "Listen man, get a hold of yourself. You're a human being, not a dog. Now stop messing around and change back."
Shawn stayed pinned to the floor. He didn't try to wrestle free. He laid there for a few seconds before replying, <Woah, sorry guys. I... kinda got lost there.> He began to morph back and Jake let him go. Once Shawn was human again, he had an embarrassed look on his face. He just stared the ground for a while before looking to Raksha and giving her a "it was fun while it lasted" smile.
Once Shawn was human, Jake looked to Elayne and said, "Okay, I think we're ready now."
-
<How I got this form?>he answers back simply to Jamal.<Or how I got the blood?>he says,turning his head and shakes it somemore to get rid of it as best he could.
-
Jamal looked at the blood on Tobias's beak and shook his head, "Nah, your 'form'. How'd you get stuck?"
-
Tobias nodded softly and lowered his head,his eyed closed,as he had never really told anyone his feelings on it,and now he was about too.<It was the first mission we'd ever went on..about..several. .months ago...>he says as if unsure how long ago it really was,his thought-speak addressed to everyone,even Jake and the others where ever they were,if they were in thought-speak range.
-
"Alright then. Everyone reenter the basement, please," Elayne said, leading them to the giant elevator. As she waited for them to assemble, she reinstated her human holograph.
Marco followed her and leaned against a box, waiting for the others. "Wonder who Tobias is talking to. Jamal?" he asked anyone who cared to answer.
--------------------
Cassie walked towards Tobias, leaning against the wall next to where he was perched.
-
Tobias breathed slowly and calmy.<Before that mission,I got..this form as a morph,I just felt SO amazeing flying...I..>he raised his head and looked into the eyes of Jamal.<..I thought of getting myself trapped on purpose..but Jake was always the one to pressure me into morphing back before the mission.>he continuted on with his tale,letting everyone of his friends here,even Rachel and Jake.
-
Raksha smiled as she chuckled softly and she walked beside him as they left. As they walked she reached out to hold his hand. "We can plaay again later. If you have fun like that with dogs, I wonder how you would be with a tiger." she said curiously.
-
Jamal listened intently, keeping his facial features soft and listless.
Shawn took her hand and smiled, "I don't know, I'll have to acquire one."
Jake led everyone out of the park and back into the long tunnel that leads to the basement/elevator. "Ugh, I hate this part. The walk to the park isn't bad, it's the walk back."
((There's a very long tunnell between the park and the elevator. So we won't be able to hear Tobias just yet.))
-
Cassie continued watching Tobias, not interrupting him, letting him tell his tale at his own pace.
----------
Marco grinned. "Hey, at least there's not some giant staircase like at the janitor's closet entrance to the pool. I mean, seriously, that thing is way down there. Why couldn't the technology of the Yeerks give us an elevator or a drop shaft at every entrance? Are they that strapped for cash?"
Elayne walked silently with the group, listening to their banter but not joining in.
-
Tobias breathed slowly.<And I had already been in morph and Jake told me to stay in morph,so I did,went down into the Yeerk pool....>he shook his head side to side,in a pointless way.
-
Jake smiled and shook his head. "Maybe they wanted a cool M.C. Escher look."
-
(Ok buddy,normally,I did want the others to hear his story as well like Cassie and Jamal are.)
-
((Tobias, do you want us to go back and edit our posts so we're in thought-speak range?))
-
(For Tobias's whole story..yes,if that is at ALL possible.) :)
-
((I don't see how we can without completely screwing up the timeline. It's a huge tunnel after all. Cassie and Tobias had flown to and back from Cassie's house by the time they even arrived in the park. How realistic is it that they returned in a fraction of the time?))
-
~~Maybe they hit the jey stream...IDK I don't want to figure it out.~~
--------------------------------------
Raksha smiled. I could help with that." she smiled as they walked back. "Why do you hate the walk back? It's the same as the walk there..." she said confused.
-
(Then....*rubs head.*...I don't know anymore...*sighs.*)
-
~~It's okay Tobias. This kind of thing happens to all the best Rp's. -hugs- It'll be okay.~~
-
(Yep.*hugs back.*Lets..just move on and say Jake and the others can barely hear what Tobias has already said,and as they get closer,they understand and it gets clearer.)
-
~~Sounds fine to me, and it makes sense too. Good idea.~~
-
((Sounds good.))
"Yeah, maybe so," Marco laughed and nodded in agreement with Jake. He turned his head upwards as Tobias's thought-speech became a little clearer.
Once everyone was assembled back in the basement, Elayne activated the elevator to rise back towards the house. Once it was engaged she indicated it was safe for them to climb the stairs back into the house if they wished.
----------
Cassie gave a heavy sigh and watched Tobias sadly. "So are you're saying you would've morphed back if Jake hadn't told you to stay in morph? Or did you want to stay in morph enough that you would have, no matter what he said?"
-
(Awesome.)
Tobias slowly nodded.<Yeah...but anyway..>he shifts on the window and continued.<Well,later on...down in the pool,with everything going crazy...I had to hide and during that time,the two-hour time limit passed and I was trapped.>he says as he looks to Cassie and Jamal,his stare still fierce and angry as it always have been since he had been trapped.
-
The closer they got to the basement and the elevator, the more she could hear Tobias talking. At first it was barely a whisper, then she realized he was telling a story of the past and it made her sad to hear it.
-
Tobias will hopefully be back pending he gets unbanned.
A friend of his
-
(Sorry everyone for being banned..but I'm back now.)
Tobias continuted on.<Ever since that day I got trapped..I've had mixed emotions about it.One day I'm happy with what I have become..I mean I can fly all I want,hunt for myself.>he says with pure pride.<But then..>his tone goes back to sadness.<...others days I am sad...alone wanting to be human again.>
-
((Whoa, you got banned? What for? I leave for a week and everything just goes batty. :disgrace: ))
Shawn answers Raksha, The walk to the park is suspenseful, and you're rewarded with this grand paradise. The walk back is boring and sad because you had to leave that paradise. Plus, the only reward for the long journey back is a crummy old basement. Woo-hoo." He twirled his finger in the air at the last word, illustrating his sarcasm.
Jake nods in agreement as they approach they basement. The closer they got to the house, the clearer he could hear Tobias's side of a conversation. By the responses given by Tobias, Jake really wanted to hear the questions, unfortunately he couldn't.
Rachel stood up from sitting in the basement/elevator when Jake and the rest showed up. She meant to follow them down the corridor, but she didn't feel up to it. So she had stayed behind. She waved to Jake upon their return. He just gave her an understanding nod.
Ax had just cleared the faux wall when Elayne had started the basement/elevator. By the time they reached the top, he was fully human once more.
Jamal shook his head in confusion, "Wait, how come you didn't leave with your friends? How'd you get out of there in the first place?"
-
(Yeah,I got banned for double posting in the wrestling thread thingy,but its over and I'm back now.)
<I couldn't leave because Visser Three was attacking everything that moved and I was nowhere near the door to escape.>he sighed softly,ruffleing his feathers some.<I escaped once it was all clear and I flew toward the exit when a controller came down and the door was wide enough for me to leave.>he says in a slow and sad tone.
-
((What? How many times did you double post? I thought you couldn't double post because of the new bot? That's just odd.))
Jamal nodded, the story seemed a little rushed, but he accepted that it wasn't entirely a subject he liked to go into. "That sucks man. So there's no way you could ever change back? I mean those Andalites built the tech, why can't they fix it?"
-
"It is now safe for you to disembark," Elayne told the elevator's passengers once the basement had stopped moving. She stayed behind while Marco climbed the stairs into the Kings' living room, his eyes falling upon Tobias, Jamal, and Cassie, finally able to see who Tobias had been talking to all this time.
Cassie glanced to the door to the basement as Marco entered, knowing the others would be behind him. She kept an eye on the door for Jake, but continued listening to Tobias, feeling he was owed their sympathy and attention.
-
(Yeah,well whatever it was,I've stopped,I don't want to chance anything because I love being here.)
Tobias was quiet for a minute letting them come in.<Not that I know of...besides...I don't know if I WANT to change back to human.>he says,the look on his face still looking mad and firence as ever.
-
Jake followed Marco up the stairs. When he saw Cassie still alive and not in tears, he had high hopes that everything was alright for the moment. He walked up to her and gave her a hug. While still holding her he asked, "How's the place look?"
Jamal looked rather surprised by Jake hugging Cassie the way he did. He knew they were friends, but Jake always played it cool in school. He had somewhat hoped he could've gotten closer to Cassie by bringing her her cube; but this new development shot that down. As shocked as he was, his jealous side seeped out and he took a stance that oozed of disapproval.
Rachel came out of the basement/elevator after Jake she stayed near the other side of the living room. She had heard the entire story from Tobias while waiting in the basement/elevator. Knowing Cassie, she could assume the other side of the conversation. She averted her eyes from Tobias. She was too worried about him to do anything but want to hold him. But she had to keep her composure in front of everyone. She had to be Xena, she had to toughen up; she had play the role of concerned friend, rather than the worried girlfriend like she felt inside.
Ax followed suit and stood next to Rachel. He cared about Tobias as a team-member and ally. He would run along with Tobias often in the Forest, but they had yet to become too close to warrant being called "friend". Though he did feel the kinship of being the only alien stranded in a strange surrounding as he is now. Becoming a nothlit, Tobias made himself an alien to the rest of his species. He did sympathize, but again, he had to stay objective.
Shawn stayed back, still holding Raksha's hand, hoping Elayne would leave them alone for a moment.
((Tobias, if you want Ax and Tobias to be further along in their relationship, let me know and I can edit the post. IIRC, Ax and Toby weren't shorms until after Tobias had regained his ability to morph.))
-
Tobias looks to everyone once before he continuted.<I don't know really...sometimes I am lonley as I am..>he shakes his head side to side.<...and I am ALWAYS loseing myself to the hawk.>he lowered his head for a second,before looking straight at Jake.<On the way back...I attacked Cassie.>he says firmly,panting softly.
(It doesn't matter to me,mostly Tobias won't be giving his morphing powers toward the end of the rp.)
-
((I'll wait for Marie before posting Jake's reaction. Don't worry, it won't be a bad reaction. :) ))
-
(Ok buddy.)
-
Raksha had let the others go on as she hung back with Shawn. "Guess I'm not the only one with changing problems. Though, you did look very excited." she said smiling. "Still can't believe you relieved yourself on Ax." she said and then laughed softly.
-
When Jake approached her and put his arms around her, Cassie put all her willpower into keeping herself from dissolving into tears. Instead, she hugged him back, rather more tightly than usual. "Jake..." she whispered, unable to meet him in the eye, because she knew that if she did, she would lose what little composure she had. "They took every animal in the barn. I don't know if they're interrogating them or... or if they just..." She swallowed the lump in her throat but didn't say any more.
Marco watched Jake and Cassie a brief moment, then turned his eyes back on Tobias and Jamal, noting with interest the way Jamal reacted to Jake and Cassie's quiet moment.
When Tobias told the others about attacking Cassie, she finally raised her head and looked at them. "Don't be mad; he was just hungry, and couldn't control the instincts."
Elayne emerged from the basement after tidying up, and slipped quietly into the kitchen, staying out of their business.
-
Tobias watched this and nodded.<Yes...I was hungry..but I...just can't keep doing this.>he shakes his head side to side.<I can't deal with attacking everyone every second of the day.>he spread his wings as if he was about to fly away.
(Someone else can post now.)
-
~~Waiting on Parker's post.......~~
-
(Sorry for worrying,it was just getting quiet in my tree.)
-
~~It is understandable, Tobias. -hugs- No worries.
-
((Sorry for the delay guys, I've mostly been on RAFmobile and RPing is really sketchy here. I'll see if I can post something when I go home for lunch.))
Post Merged: March 30, 2010, 02:30:03 PM
Jake let go of Cassie, but kept one arm around her and looked at Tobias as he turned to leave. "Tobias, stop being so dramatic. You've been a hawk for two months. Remembering what it is to be human is going to take time. We've only just starting hanging out again for what, 5 hours?"
-
~~re-post~~
--------------------
Raksha had let the others go on as she hung back with Shawn. "Guess I'm not the only one with changing problems. Though, you did look very excited." she said smiling. "Still can't believe you relieved yourself on Ax." she said and then laughed softly.
-
Tobias blinks softly and turned back to face Jake.<Yeah..I guess your right.>closes his wings against him and staying on the window sill.
-
((:facepalm: Gah, sorry Myth, I didn't have much time on my break and forgot about your post. :pwease: ))
Shawn blushed a little, though it might not have been noticible in the lowly lit basement. "Yeah, the pure emotion of those dogs just took over me. Being a wolf is completely different from being a dog. Dogs are just so care-free and loving and exploritory. These past few weeks have been pretty harsh. The team almost losing hope about finding Tobias, mid-terms starting up pretty soon, and the dynamics at home aren't really helping either. I really needed to lose myself, you know?"
Jake finally looked around at everyone else and saw a few odd looks. He dropped his arm from behind Cassie and cleared his throat. "Okay, with the Yeerks gone, I think it's safe to return Cassie's dad's truck. Elayne, would you be able to drive us back?"
-
Cassie bit her lip at Jake's rather brusque words to Tobias, but she knew they had to be said. And while sometimes she felt like it was her job to prevent feelings from being hurt unnecessarily, Jake had been relatively gentle and Tobias had appeared to take it well. She looked to Jake for a moment, then turned her attention on Elayne.
"I'd be happy to, Jake," she nodded in agreement.
"How about I drive and she cloaks it?" Marco winked, trying to break up the tension.
-
Tobias chuckles softly at Marco's joke.<You'd do better flying as a bird..and even then you'd STILL run straight into all the trees.>he says not wanting the group to worry about him as much as they did.
-
Laughing at Tobias's remark, Jake answered, "Very funny, but I think Elayne's perfectly capable of multi-tasking. I thought it would be a good idea for Elayne to adapt a scene of Cassie's father driving us. Then when we're inside she could resume her previous image."
-
Tobias nods softly and gently spread his wings stretched some.<And you want bird-boy to fly coverage right?>he says with a smile in his eyes abit.
-
hi
Post Merged: March 31, 2010, 07:03:01 AM
hi i wanna be marco but i dont quite get this...
-
~~No worries, I understand.~~
-----------------------
She nodded her head. "Yeah, it's the same way with the larger cats compared to the smaller ones. The tiger let's me roam and think, while I'm pretty sure the everyday housecat would most likely want to play." she told him. she did understand what it was like when you needed a time or two to just let go.
-
"I can do that," Elayne nodded in agreement. "If everyone is ready, follow me, please. And remain inside the hologram; I'm projecting images of you with your normal clothes on--it's probably safest that way if you suddenly need to morph, anyway." She opened the door and led the way out of the house for any who cared to follow, knowing Jake still had to give Tobias directions.
Marco followed after Elayne. "Shotgun!" he called and jumped into the front passenger's seat with a grin.
Cassie hung behind, waiting for Jake.
-
Jake followed Cassie to the truck, "Is this a king cab, or a super cab? I love super cabs, so much more leg room."
Shawn nodded and heard Marco yell, "Shotgun!" He whipped around, "Are they leaving? What the hell? What no notice? Geez." He yelled, "Wait! up!"
He ran out of the front door and stopped in the middle of the front yard as everyone made it to the truck. Somehow they all had regular clothes on, and Cassie's father was with them, "Where are you guys going? Were you just going to leave us? Why does Elayne look like Cassie's dad? What the hell is going on?"
-
(Hey Spartan,you didn't reply to my post as well dude.)
-
((Sorry, I'm on RAFmobile, I guess I missed it. I can't edit my post from here. Can we just call Tobias's question rhetorical?))
-
(Oh..uh sure.)
Tobias turns and jumps out of the window and flies up into the sky,sighing happly as it was an amazeing feeling to get back into the sky and streach his wings.<Focus Tobias.>he tells himself and cuts a sharp turn and goes back to fly in a slow circle above the truck,keeping an eye out on anyone following them.
-
Raksha followed Shawn as he raced back to find the others leaving and Elayne looked like cassie's dad. "We leave for a few minutes and everyone is haywire." she joked.
-
Elayne turned back as she heard Shawn calling to them and immediately included them in the hologram as well.
"Will you shut up?" Marco growled at them--revealed to be wearing his morphing suit still. "It's a hologram the Chee created."
"There's still room in the bed, you two," Cassie called to them as she sat in the truck. "King," she responded to Jake with a laugh. "Dad just needs this old beat up thing for hauling; it's not built for comfort."
-
Shawn rolled his eyes at Marco, "I know the how. I was asking about the why." Shawn ran to the side of the truck, stepped on the tire, and vaulted into the bed. "Thanks for letting us know. Where are we going anyway?"
Jake ignored Shawn's whining and answered his question, "We're returning the truck."
Shawn nodded and then was struck by a question, "Uh, what if Cassie's dad got home by the time we make it there?"
-
Tobias flies in his slow circle above town,not acting to out of place,but keeping his eyes on the truck and any yeerks comming around.
-
Cassie looked to Shawn at his question then frowned. "Well... we'll work out something. Between Elayne's holograms and some excuse I can work up, we'll be fine." She turned around in her seat and mumbled to Jake, "I hope, anyway. You know, I'd have been so grounded after this, but with the house in the state it's in... I'll be put to work cleaning up anyway."
"Are we all here?" Elayne asked, turning to look around them at the truck, turning the key in the ignition.
-
Tobias knew what would be asked yet.<Everything is clear from up here guys.>turning his head,readying himself to guide them back to Cassie's place,knowing he could most likely keep himself focused by himself,but he had some doubts.
-
Shawn accepted Cassie's answer, if she wasn' too worried, he had no place to worry. Shawn looked to Ax who sat blissful and quiet in the bed of the truck, "How're you holding up bud?"
Ax lokked to Shawn, "Much better knowing Marco is no longer behind the wheel."
Shawn couldn't help but laugh at the remark. Ax looked perplexed, "Did I say something humorous?"
Shawn wiped a tear from his eye, "Humorous," Ax nodded his head, "Ax, You said something hilarious!"
((We should wait for Mythica to RP that Raksha jumped in the truck.))
-
~~Sorry about the wait...mom has been trying to update the computer, so I am having major lag attacks lately., again sorry.~~
-----------------------------------------------------------
Raksha followed Shawn to the bed and heard everyone explaining things. She listened between Ax and Shawn and tilted her head a bit curiously. "What did he say, Shawn?" she asked, looking as confused as Ax did.
-
((that's life, it's ok :) ))
Once everyone was in, Elayne shifted the truck gear into drive and, maintaining her hologram the whole way, headed back towards Cassie's house.
"So... how much longer do you think we'll all make it in school?" Marco wondered aloud, thinking on the test he was likely not going to have a chance to study for tonight. "I mean, I know you said we should keep up appearances of normalcy, Jake, but things are already getting tough. And, let's face it: we haven't exactly come close to ending this war."
-
<Still clear.>Tobias calls down in a slow and soft way,for some reason be began to feel abit werid latey,like a horrible sickness and he was haveing random flashbacks of his human life but the human was gone in the place of a red-tailed hawk.<No uncle,there is no money involved.>he then said outloud in the other's head.
(Everyone is doing great so far,just need to post more often like we used too.)
-
((Just waiting on Parker to respond to Marco. He hasn't logged on since April 6th, so my guess is he's pretty busy at the moment.))
-
~~ ............-sits on the floor playing with a ball of yarn waiting on Parker-.........~~
-
(Has flown off to hunt,comes back with a baby bunny in his talons and lands on a branch to eat it.)
-
((Sorry for the delay guys. I was in Santa Rosa ALL last week for Spring Break. My family kept me really busy.))
Shawn had to catch his breath before explaning to Raksha about Marco's driving escapades in his gorilla morph.
Jake too wondered how long it would take before their lives as Animorphs would gravely jeopardize their covers as regular high schoolers. But as the leader, he couldn't show doubt. He had to stay strong, steady, constant. "We'll manage. No matter what it takes. We don't have any choice. With Chapman at school and Tom at home, we have no margin for error."
After hearing Tobias's freudian slip, she looked to Ax, "Ax, can you ask Tobias how he's doing?" She wanted to ask herself, but knew he couldn't hear her in the cab.
Ax nodded and looked up towards Tobias, <Tobias, are you feeling well? Rachel is concerned about your mental state.>
-
(Oh sorry buddy,its just normal for me to worry after a few days of non-active replies)
Tobias looks down.<I don't know guys.>he says in a thought-speak for everyone to hear.<...I'm loseing myself to much to stay around you guys without dangering any of you.>he says flying over the truck still,keeping an eye on anyone watching just in case.
<You think I LIKE being a hawk all the time?>he says suddenly.<Always being trapped and alone,never to help anyone.>he says as his emotions were starting to come out now.
-
((Welcome back, Parker! Hope you had a nice time :)))
Marco sighed in agreement with Jake, although he doubted it would be as easy as he made it sound. When he heard Tobias he sighed again: just more proof that things were coming apart at the seams.
Cassie looked towards the sky, trying to get a glimpse of Tobias although she was on the wrong side of the truck for that. "We can't respond--Ax, can you be our voice?" she asked, biting her lip in worry for her friend.
Elayne glanced in the rearview mirror at them as she drove, but remained silent. It was not her place to speak with the group at this point.
-
Ax nodded in agreement, <Certainly. Though I will have to resume my human form soon as we are nearing our destination and Elayne will soon be dropping her hologram.>
Jake nodded at Ax's comment, "That's fine, Tobias'll be able to hear us once we're out of the truck and the diesel engine is off."
Ax nodded in understanding, <I will repeat your messages verbatim, if you wish something you say to not be transmited, let me know before you speak the words.>
((Tobias, go ahead and assume that Ax has relayed any messages. That way you don't have to wait for me to post before replying to Marie's posts. Just remember that if one of us signals Ax to not relay certain words, that you shouldn't be able to hear those words. I know hawks have good hearing, but they're in a sound-proofed truck right next to a diesel engine, I doubt you could hear them well enough.))
-
Tobias flies calmly still,his mind on that relaxed and letting the hawk fly himself while his mind was confused and to a breaking point,tired of his minds fighting and he has been getting weak because of it.<Because of all this,I can't be with Rachel.>he says in a sad tone before he spoke again.<Always a hawk..always will be.>
(No problem buddy that makes perfect sence to me.)
-
Rachel's head fell at Tobias's words. She whipped her head up. She had to stay strong. She was "Xena", she couldn't break down in front of everyone. She was the warrior. His words tore at her heart, but she couldn't let the others see. Not after her last slip-up in Erek's house. She said to Tobias via Ax, "Tobias, you can't talk like that. You have to have hope. When the Andalites get here, they can figure something out to fix you." She shot a dangerous look to Ax letting him know to keep his thoughts about nothlits to himself.
Ax relayed the message. He didn't mention the futility of hope when it came to nothlits, but he couldn't help but have a skeptical tone in his thoughts when relaying the last part of her message. Luckily only Tobias would here the tone, Rachel was in the cab and Ax was in the truck bed.
Jake added, "Yeah Tobias, and what do you mean you can't help? Who watches our backs when we're in battle? Who surveys potential controllers while we're at school, maintaining our cover? Who was it that's found more Yeerk Pool entrances than any member here? Hell, you shot down a freight ship all on your own while we were trapped as trout in a tank. If it weren't for you, we'd be dead more times than I can count.
"You're an amazingly valuable asset to this team. What's more, is that you're a great friend. You've never let us down before. Even when you left for those 2 months, we never lost hope you would return. We never stopped looking for you, and we never forgot about you."
Ax couldn't help but inject some pride in his relaying of Jake's message. Hearing the testament of Tobias's actions made him respect Tobias all the more.
-
Tobias was speachless as he heard all of this,he was shocked at how Jake saw him as a member of the group as well as a friend.He knew he was trapped as a nothlit forever,and he enjoyed being a hawk,but sometimes he did want to be with Rachel...to be human as he flies calmy over the truck,watching out while this mental problem was going on inside his head.
(Whoa..I felt that emotion for real..)
-
~~Sorry for not being on as often.....Me and mom are writing a book and it takes over the one computer we have in the house.~~
Raksha laughed at the story and then listened quietly to the conversations going on, which were hard to hear over the engine, even with her accute hearing.
-
((Sorry I haven't been posting too frequently, guys. I'm redonkulously busy right now. Things will calm down for me in May.))
Cassie smiled to Jake in approval and nodded slowly. "I know that must be good for him to hear that kind of affirmation," she said quietly to him.
Marco didn't say anything, not really into the touchy-feely stuff, even though he might agree with all Jake said. Still, he sensed this wasn't exactly time to crack jokes.
Elayne pulled up in front of Cassie's house and parked the truck. "I'm ready when all of you are," she murmured, not wanting to interrupt their conversation.
-
Ax could see Cassie talking towards Jake, but couldn't make out the words; it seemed she wanted to keep her comment between the two of them.
Jake nodded with a smile, then his face turned into a concerned frown, "I just wish he didn't need to be told these things every other hour. I don't know what's going on with him. He used to be such a strong person; it seems isolation just turned him mad."
When Elayne parked the truck and cut the engine, Jake opened the back door of the truck and jumped out. He looked up to Tobias, "Do a quick fly around, and meet us upstairs."
Ax began to morph his human form again. Soon Elayne will drop her illusion and he'll need to be in his own.
Shawn jumped out of the truck bed and wiped the strange bits off of his clothes, "Guh, Cassie, your dad needs to clean his truck out more often. Please tell me those pellets were food and not the opposite."
-
Tobias nods softly at Jake and then he flies in a circle around Cassie's full yard and woods,keeping a close look out for any yeerks.
-
Cassie looked to Shawn as she climbed out after Jake. "Sure, just food," she nodded slowly with far too innocently wide eyes.
Marco s****ed and climbed out of the truck as well, heading around to stand with Jake, glancing to the house. "Think her parents are home yet?"
Elayne turned in her seat to watch Ax, not wanting to drop the hologram and reveal an Andalite.
-
Jake looked towards the house after laughing at Shawn and answered Marco, "Yeah, I hope not. Otherwise Cassie's dad might not like seeing himself walking from his truck."
Shawn rolled his eyes, "Thanks for the reassurance."
Ax, now fully human, climbs out of the truck and clumsily regains his footing beside Shawn.
((Remember Marie, Elayne has to walk to the house with everyone before she can drop her hologram. The anis are still in their skivvies.))
-
Tobias flies calmly.<I don't see nothing in the arena.>he called down to Jake.
-
((OK Parker))
Marco sighed and nodded in agreement. "This day has been way too exciting," he shook his head with a rueful smile. "Why can't we just have normal days anymore, where the most out-of-the-ordinary thing that happens is that I don't get a date?"
Cassie led the way back to her house, keeping an eye on the windows for movement.
Elayne followed behind them, maintaining the hologram as she walked, also appearing quite vigilant, if androids could do such a thing.
-
<Yeah you guys are...>he stops abit as he saw a rat and he was hunger once again as he turns sharply and dives toward it,calling out in his hawk voice"Tseeeeer" as he dived toward the rat in a meadow close to Cassie's house,as the group could most likely see him do this.
-
Rachel smirks at Marco, "Marco, a Taxxon is more likely to become a vegetarian than you're likely to get a date."
Jake looks at Tobias as he dives into the meadow behind Cassie's house, "Looks like he got hungry again."
-
Tobias talons hit the rat as there is a loud shreak from the rat as Tobias ended its life and spread his wings to cover the meal and began to eat.
-
Raksha laughed as she hopped out of the bed of the truck behind shawn and then heard someone mention Tobias eating again. "Hey, fish gotta swim, bird's gotta eat." she said remembering the quote.
-
"You're only saying that because you've got a thing for bird-boy over there," Marco said to Rachel, jabbing a thumb towards the field. "Seriously though," he said, his smile fading. "He's not doing well. He's very unstable."
Cassie frowned. "He just ate," she said to Jake quietly. "When we were leaving my house the first time."
-
Tobias quietly,but quickly ate the rat as once again his hawk was filled.Feeling happy at this,he opened his wings and flapped up back toward the sky,in plain view of his friends,just acting like a normal hawk would,saying nothing at all.
-
Jake whispers back to Cassie, "That's what worries me. Don't hawks only feed once or twice a day? It seems a bit too soon for him to feed again. Do you think it could be a bad thing?"
Rachel rolled her eyes at Marco, "What does my relationship have anything to do with your lack of a personal life?"
Shawn decided to run into the house since everyone else seemed content with chatting outside. After entering the house, he ducked his head out and said, "You guys want to come in so Elayne can change and get back home? I'm sure she has Chee-spy stuff to do, you know, like figuring a way to keep Jake's parents away from the house tonight? We also have a house to clean before Cassie's parents get home."
Jake nodded, he almost forgot that Tom planned to infest his parents. With the new morph-capable human, Tobias's return, the fiasco with the two cubes, Tobias starting to wig out, and getting back to Cassie's house safely, he almost completely forgot. He looked around to everyone, "Yeah, let's hurry up and get inside."
-
Tobias flies up and was quiet once again as he flew around above Cassie's house to go on guard duty to make sure no one was around.
-
"Because you'd be dating me--duh," Marco teased, grinning mischievously at her and just waiting for a punch or a slap. At Shawn and Jake's words, he turned and headed towards Cassie's house, careful to remain inside the hologram.
Cassie looked to Jake as they followed Marco and Rachel. "It does. I think he's struggling to keep control. I'm worried what will happen on a mission; what if he spaces out while we really need him to be paying attention?" she whispered, not wanting anyone else to hear her doubts of their valued teammate.
Elayne walked with the group, amused at the thought of Chee spy work. She supposed that's exactly what it was, although she had never considered it in those terms before.
-
Tobias flies in a low circle,but high enough to be over the trees and watch around the woods and yard.<Clear.>he says simply to all the members that it was ok.
-
Jake whispers to Cassie, "What would happen if he over-ate on a mission? I think keeping him busy would be better to wake up his human mind, but too much too soon might make him want to escape again." Before he walked through the front door, he called out to Tobias, "Tobias, can you check the barn to see if her dad's home?"
Rachel rolled her eyes at Marco, "Marco, I wouldn't go out with you if Visser 3 had his tail blade to my throat and demanded me to. Death sounds like a much more pleasurable experience than sitting through a movie with you." She saw him prepare for a shot to the shoulder. She really didn't want to hit Marco, she wanted to be alone with Tobias and talk with him. Unfortunately, she had an image to uphold. She balled up her hand and threw a punch at Marco's shoulder.
Shawn looked around the house picking up furniture as he went. He didn't know where any of it went, but he knew it wasn't supposed to be upside-down.
-
<Sure Jake.>he says as he flapped toward the barn,not saying anything else and just doing what Jake ordered him to do for the group,his mind was calm but the hawk was again a small probley despite being filled.
-
Cassie watched Tobias then shrugged to Jake. "I don't know, maybe we should give him more credit. He seems okay now. I'm just worried." She sighed at the mess of her house and began helping right the furniture, directing the others where to put it.
Marco grinned and rolled his shoulder to keep the blow from hurting, glad Rachel was playing along. It was when she got serious that he started to worry about her. He turned to help Cassie with the house.
Once they were all inside, Elayne released the hologram and restored the one around herself that made her look like the young woman she had been when she had first met Jake, Marco, and Shawn at the school. "Do you have further need of my help, Jake?"
-
Tobias quickly flew to the barn and looked around carefully and closely,makeing sure he didn't screw up on this.Once he was sure,he flew back out of the barn and toward Cassie's house.<Clear.>he called in thought-speak to Jake.
-
After helping move a coffee table, Jake looked to Elayne, "Well, we need to find some way of diverting my parents in a couple of hours. Are you in a rush?"
Rachel looked at everyone, she then said to Cassie, to everyone, "Hey Cass, I'm gonna go upstairs and start cleaning your room. You know, before any boys walk in." She ran upstairs and went into Cassie's room. She shut the door and ran to the window. "Tobias."
-
"No," Elayne shook her head, watching Jake. "I will do what I can to delay them." She started to turn away, then stopped, looking at the floor. "I wonder," she said in a quiet voice that was still loud enough for his ears, "at what point it will make sense to remove them from this mess altogether. Clearly now that would raise the suspicion that you are all human, but if Tom could be taken too..." She let the suggestion hang.
Cassie nodded to Rachel with a smile and resumed working on tidying up the house, just trying not to think about all the missing animals in the barn.
-
Tobias hears Rachel's call and flies up toward the window as he lands on the window sill as he looked at her.<You call?>he says in a kind and soft way as he folds his wings,looking at her.
-
By the time Tobias said "call", she had wrapped her arms around him and hugged him tightly. Now that no one was around, she let go of her guard and broke down with Tobias in her arms. She only had one question in her mind, and she repeated it while holding him to her, "Why? Why, why, why...?"
-
Tobias smiles softly in his mind,he knew hawks weren't able to hug,but he didn't care right now,letting Rachel hug him not saying anything letting the moment speak for itself.
-
Raksha wandered through the house picking things up, cleaning up what was broken and throwing it away and sweeping the floors. The couch was a little heavy for her to flip, so she shifted into her tiger and used her shoulders to push it back into the upright position and then changed back to resume cleaning.
-
Jake went into the kitchen and started to straighten up the table and chairs.
Ax walked in after Jake and saw all of the food spread across the room. His eyes grew and he asked, "Prince Jake, if this food is no longer acceptable to eat by human standards, would Cassie mind if I helped clean the food?"
Jake looks at Ax amused, "I assume by "clean the food" you mean you want to eat it, right?"
Ax shifted in place, "Yes, Prince Jake."
Jake slumped his shoulders and nodded expectantly, "You'll have to ask Cassie, but I'm sure she won't have a problem as long as we salvage the food that isn't tainted."
Ax's mouth began to water and he ran after Cassie. "Cassie, as many items in your kitchen are no longer fit for human consumption, would you mind if I helped to clear them?" Ax's fingertips began dancing together in anticipation of her answer.
Shawn walked up to Raksha after she moved the couch. "You know you could've just asked for help." He replaced the cushions and sat down, "Ugh, this place is a mess. Hopefully Cassie's parents won't show up for a while."
((Tobias, Rachel's waiting for an answer.
((Who should RP the parents' entrance? Or should we just leave as a group and make mention that they arrive after we've left?))
-
(I actually replied on page 56 Spartan,and I didn't reply to Rachel because I felt he and her needed a quiet time just being together before talking began.)
-
((I know, I was letting you know the reason I didn't RP Rachel is because she's waiting for a response. I wasn't yelling at you, no worries. ;D))
-
(Its ok,I can reply to it now.)
Tobias smiles for a second then finally talked.<I...I'm sorry Rachel.>he says simply to her while staying in her arms.
-
Rachel placed Tobias back on the window sill and wiped the tears from her eyes. "Two months, Tobias." She kept her voice low enough so it wouldn't travel far, but she spoke sternly to show her frustration and intensity, "Two months. I thought you were dead." She looks away from Tobias, looking for understanding, "I can understand taking a couple days for yourself," her eyes find their way back to him, "hell, we've all wanted to at one point or another; but two months?
"I can understand not wanting to see Jake, or Marco, or even Cassie; but not me. Why did you leave me? I'm the one that you go to. I'm the one that never judges you. I'm the one that..."
She couldn't finish her sentence. The truth was too hard to say; she knew how she felt, but she could never speak the words. The hurt and worry had overwhelmed her and she began to cry. She wished he could wrap her in his arms to comfort her, but she knew he couldn't, and that made her cry even more.
-
Tobias softly looked down as he listened to Rachel before nodding.<I...know that Rachel but..>he breathed slowly.<I've been loseing myself so bad these days I had to leave..I know it hurt you and everyone..but I needed to deal with it myself Rachel.>
He looks at her.<I'm a hawk now..and if I can't live with this and control the hawk by myself,then there is no point in trying to live like a hawk.>
-
Cassie set down the corner of the table she had been pushing back into place when Ax approached her, and she gave a small laugh at his question. "Sure, but don't make yourself sick, alright? That wouldn't be very productive."
Marco walked past Shawn and Raksha on his way to clean up the dining room. "Slackin' on the job?" he teased Shawn with a grin, walking out of the room, righting toppled furniture and decorations as he went.
When Jake did not respond to her suggestion about Tom, she took it as a request not to follow through, so she left the house quietly, ready to delay his parents to prevent their infestation, but to do no more than that.
-
Rachel fell to her knees and came face to face with Tobias. She didn't care about the thud, or about the volume of her voice anymore. She rose her voice, but didn't yell, "No. You get this straight Tobias. You are not a hawk, you are human. You may have a hawk's body, and you may feel the instinct of a hawk, but you are not a hawk. You have emotions, you have guilt, joy. You can appreciate the morning sunrise, you can lose yourself in the sounds of a symphony. You friends that...care... about you, that... need you. Hawks don't have those things, you do.
"You can't find yourself by isolating yourself, Tobias. You can only lose yourself that way. You need to be around those that," she swallows her next word and finds a replacement, "care about you. It's your friends that define who you are. It's the shared experiences that keep you who you are. Leaving us behind will only cause you to forget that. Isolating yourself will only make you forget what it is to be human. You are a human, there's nothing you can do to change that."
Jake heard the thud of Rachel's fall and his head snapped up to the ceiling. He went into the living room next to Ax and said to Cassie, "We should check on Rachel."
-
Cassie looked to Jake and frowned in concern. "Did something happen?" she asked. Without waiting for an answer, she led him through the house, up the stairs, and to the hall where the door to her room was. She knocked on the door lightly. "Rachel?" she called, waiting worriedly, her other hand resting against the frame.
-
As Cassie led Jake away, Ax asked futilely in a whimper, "The food?" When they were out of sight, he bowed his head and went back into the kitchen and sat on a dirty counter and started to play with the spilled Cocoa Pebbles.
Jake follwed behind Cassie, but instead of waiting for an answer, he twisted the door handle and opened the door. As he entered the room, he said, "Rachel, I heard a fall, what happened?" He was met with Rachel kneeling in front of Tobias and in tears. "Oh."
-
Tobias listens to her and what she said as he looks her dead in the eyes.<I..care about you guys too...>he didn't look up when Jake and Cassie entered.<I know I am human Rachel on the inside...but...I KNOW what I am now..my human life is over and I have to live with the fact what I am now.>he didn't refuse what Rachel was saying,but he knew what he was now and was ok with it.
-
Raksha laughed as Marco left the room. "C'mon. Sitting around won't get it cleaned up either." she said as she reached out for his hand and tried to pull him off the couch. "I would have asked for help, but I always try differnt ways before asking for help. To me that is like giving up." she smiled.
-
Shawn smiled and pulled Raksha hard toward himself, hoping she would land on his lap.
-
She gave a surprised yelp as she was pulled to him, and lost her balance, landing in his lap. "Hey, no sneak attacks." she laughed.
-
Cassie started to enter behind Jake, and then stopped short behind him, looking over his broad shoulder to see Tobias and Rachel. "Should we give them some space?" she whispered to Jake, her eyes widening a little at the sight of Rachel with tears in her eyes. That was something she had only seen a handful of times, and she was her best friend. She imagined even her cousin hadn't seen her so vulnerable before.
"Rachel," she murmured, biting her bottom lip lightly. She didn't know how to help her friend with this situation. No matter how much she tried to hide it, everyone knew that she cared for Tobias in a deeper way that even the rest of them, as his friends, didn't. But Tobias was right: his human life was over.
-
Rachel snapped at Jake upon his entry, "Jake, get out of here!"
Jake stood frozen, seeing his cousin in tears didn't happen too often. He formed a guilty embarrassed look on his face and looked away saying, "Um- sorry. I thought you fell and needed help. I'll-we'll leave now. He about-faced and scooted Cassie out of the doorway and closed the door behind him. "Well, that was... awkward."
Rachel let out a few more tears before speaking, "Just because you live in a forest and eat wild animals doesn't mean you have to be alone." She placed him on the footboard of Cassie's bed and wiped her face with a blanket. "You can visit me any time, and Ax has a scoop out in the forest. You can always hang out with him. We need you Tobias. I-... I need you Tobias."
Shawn grabbed Raksha's knees, preventing her escape. He then started running his fingers through her hair, "So what do you think of our "rag-tag" team here?"
Ax was about halfway done with the mountain of food he accumulated, when his stomach began to disagree with his choice of meal. He found Marco and asked while clutching his stomach, "Marco, I seem to be experiencing grave pains inside my body. What is wrong with me?" He licks a few crumbs settled in the corners of his mouth.
-
Cassie hurriedly moved into the hallway with Jake and sighed, shaking her head. "I don't know what to do to help them," she said quietly. "I can't imagine what I'd do in their situation. But I'm glad Rachel's letting some emotions show, even if it's only to Tobias. It can't be healthy for her to keep everything in."
Marco looked up from cleaning the dining room as Ax approached him, and then he backed away, holding his hands up. "Just don't barf on me, man." Spotting the crumbs on his lip, me asked suspiciously, "Did you eat something weird? Try demorphing, okay?"
-
Jake nodded slowly, "Yeah, sometimes it's easy to forget she even has them. I can't even imagine what she's going through. If you became a-." Jake stopped himself, he couldn't bare the thought of what the rest of his sentence entailed.
Ax nodded his head and began to demorph. With the expulsion of the food's mass into Z-Space, Ax's digestive track resumed normalcy and stopped hurting. Once again in his Andalite form, he pawed at the ground and stretched his back legs. <Ah, it is pleasurable to resume my normal body. Unfortunately I risk exposure here.> He began morphing back to his human form. Since the DNA template didn't include the food in his stomach, he remorphed healthily. He held his stomach expectantly for a moment. Once he was certain he was once again well, he looked at Marco and smiled, "Thank you cue-coo-keeyoo. That is a fun word to say. 'Queue'. Perhaps It is better that I just throw away the rest of the tainted food. Tainted, taint. Ain't."
-
Tobias was quiet again.<And..I...need you too.>he says firmly and proudly,he never hid his love with Rachel.He breathed slowly.<And I will always vist you..and Ax..and everyone else its.>he looked into Rachel's sweet eyes before talking again.<...I'm trying to remember my human side..to stay by you guys but....>he shook his head slowly.<...I can't remember anything really.>he spoke everything outloud,accidentally letting Jake and Cassie hear it as well.
-
Raksha laughed. "I wouldn't call you guys 'rag-tag'." she said. "You guys are like a family, you have your probelms, and your happy moments. You have eachother. I like that. Very much." she told him as she snuggled a little closer to him.
-
Rachel gave Tobias a little push with her finger, "Well isolating yourself will only make that worse. It's hanging out with other people and sharing experiences that remind you of who you are. Not living like you're someone else."
Shawn started stroking her shins and grabbed her hand, "Yeah, this is definitely a happy moment." He looked around at the partially clean living room, "You know after we're done it'll look almost as good as if we threw a frat party."
-
Tobias softly shifted as he was pushed but nodded,his eyes showing a small bit of a smile.<True..an..and I'll stick around with you guys.>he then stands abit in pride.<After all..I am your bird-boy and I wouldn't want you to get another to replace me.>
-
Rachel smiled and playfully looked away, "Well, Shawn does really well at reconnaissance."
-
Tobias rolls his eyes.<Well don't worry Rach..if I disappear again...>he chuckles.<..then you can have Marco as your gorilla-boy.>he says as a joke.
-
Cassie shook her head, putting a hand briefly over his mouth to stall Jake's next words, although she didn't have to. Her hand dropping back to her side, she said, "Don't think about it. There's no reason. We have been really careful, so chances are it won't happen. But if it does, we'll just deal with it. It's better than the other alternatives: at least Tobias's brain is still free of Yeerk control."
"Queue. Yup, one of my favorites," Marco rolled his eyes at the newly remorphed Andalite. "Glad you're feeling better, Ax-man. Yeah, I'll help you stick the food in a trash can outside. C'mon." He turned to head back to the kitchen.
-
Raksha laughed. "Which means just a little less trouble than actually destroying the house. And Cassie will have to take most of the blame if her parents do think we threw a party." she said looking around the room.
-
The feel of Cassie's hands to his lips made Jake's heart skip a beat. When she finished her sentence, he dropped his head and gave small nods, "Yeah, but now he's losing his mind anyway. I just wish there was something we could do. Everything we say or try just doesn't seem to help. He's got it stuck in his head that he's alone and has to stay that way. Why can't he see that we're what'll keep him sane?"
Ax followed Marco into the kitchen and held a garbage bag open next to the glorious mountain of food. He licked his lips remembering the amazing tastes that had unfortunately made him sick.
Shawn laughed, "Yeah, you know it's not a rare sight to see a couple making out at a frat party." He raises his eyebrows suggestively, then smiles and laughs off the comment, "Seriously though, we should probably get back to cleaning." Despite his words to continue working, he doesn't move to leave the couch and keeps moving his hand along her legs.
Rachel barks out a laugh at Tobias's comment, "Please, I'd rather date a Hork-Bajir before even touching Marco. Besides, The next time you fly off, I'm gonna have to hit you with a dart gun and put you in a cage." She crosses her arms and gives Tobias a teasing smile.
((Who's going to RP the parents'?))
-
Tobias chuckles.<Ok ok..>raises his wings up in a giving up way.<...I'll be a good birdie.>he says with a chuckle to Rachel,his eyes full of Tobias and the real hawk now together as one as he sits on Cassie's bed post.
(I don't know for sure,and I'm thinking of createing another rp about Tobias,probley after Book 33(The Illusion) when Tobias was tortured by Taylor.If I do make one,would all of you like to join me in that one as well?)
-
((I will decline the new RP, as I'm just about to start one of my own, so I'll have my hands full. Thanks though.
Regarding this RP, Tobias, when do you want Cassie's parents to enter the picture? And I have just been leaving the Berenson stuff out of the picture, but let me know if you want me to actually detail what happened with Elayne once she left the house.
Sorry for the all-OOC post, but I just wanted more direction before I continued with the storyline. Nothing seems to be happening downstairs, so it might be a good time for the parents to enter. But Rachel and Tobias seem to still be having a moment, so I don't know if you wanted that interrupted.))
-
(Awww,and I wanted to do that one so bad..oh well.*smiles weakly.*
And you guys can bring in the parents ANY time you guys want,I'm only Tobias so you guys can control the rest of the stuff as far as bringing other people in.
And its ok on the OCC posts,you have the right to ask whatever you want to make the rp fun and entertaining on your part and yes Rachel and Tobias still have their moment,but they could be so focused on each other,they don't hear the parents enter.)
-
((Actually Rachel and Tobias's moment is winding down. On her side at least.
Actually Tobias, I don't think I'd be into the new RP either. I'm kinda getting tired of the meloncholy "woe is me" Tobias. I'm a kind and reassuring person, but after a while it gets tiring having to constantly build someone up throughout the entire RP. The new RP would just be the same thing that we're doing here, just with more reason for Tobias to be dpressed.
Kitsune, I think we should have the anis clean a little more before they show up.))
-
(Well yeah..thats true.
And its not all about Tobias being depresson or that just a brief part of something cause I want another Tobias rp here as well as this one..)
-
((I understand that. Couldn't your next Tobias RP be during a high point in his life though? I was hoping that you would restore Tobias's morphing power in this RP pretty soon. That way your posts could be more involved rather than a recycled version the same flying pattern as they have been. Perhaps after this day is over or something.
I feel kinda bad whenever our posts go indoors and you can't follow, or when the only thing you can do is fly around. I mean this is your RP, you should be able to more than fly in a circle. ;D ))
-
(hmmm,well..I agree with you there,I'm thinking it might be a cross of right AFTER book 33 and Tobias is getting himself back together,focus and living his life right.
And as far as restoreing his powers,it will happen soon,I just have to find the right time,but I feel that is very close and will be brought in soon.
And its ok buddy,I don't mind the flying and such,makes me happy and enjoy the character more and have the real feeing of Tobias.)
-
((That's good news. Are you going to post the whole experience, or are you just going to show up and "demorph"?
Did you want to RP with one of us as Th Ellimist, or did you want to just fast forward it since it's already all played out in the book?))
-
(Depends on if anyone wanted to play as The Ellimist,if not I can skim it abit and do it myself.)
-
Raksha smiled. She leaned closer to him and gave him a kiss on the lips before getting up to finish cleaning before they ran out of time.
-
Rachel smiles sweetly and begins petting Tobias's head lightly with her middle finger, "Oh I'm just kidding, Tobias. You know I'd never do something like that." She sat back on the bed and looked around at the mess that was Cassie's room, "Well, I better start cleaning Cassie's room like I said I would." She got up and bunched all of the strayed clothing on the bed into a pile, and went to work at cleaning the room.
Shawn was frozen in place when Raksha kissed him and walked away. He bit his lip and smiled wide. He jumped up off of the couch and went back to cleaning the living room.
Jake walked into Cassie's parents' room and started to clean up in there.
-
Tobias nodded softly and watches Rachel clean up,knowing if he had his morphing powers,he could help.<Yea...yeah.>
(So no one wants to be The Ellimist before I play the bit?)
-
((If I did, I'd try to stay as close to the book as possible.))
-
(No problem with that,I'll work on it and have it ready for my next post.)
-
Cassie sighed and nodded. "I know, but I can't imagine how hard it is on him. I might feel the same way. We just have to trust that he'll come out of that way of thinking. I mean, think about how much of an improvement today has been, Jake. At least he is talking with us again. Maybe between that and his talk with Rachel, things will look up for him." The back of her neck was cramping a little from looking up at him; she didn't usually stand this close, she supposed. What would my parents say if they could see us... this dilemma...? she wondered. Abruptly her eyes widened. "Mom and Dad. We should finish cleaning. They'll be home soon, I bet."
Marco sighed. "You did a number on this stuff, Ax, but that's a lot left." He opened the cabinet under the sink and found empty garbage bags. Tugging one out of the box, he opened it up and began sticking the food in it. "Ah, the glorious life of a superhero, eh, Ax?"
((I'm a little confused by your last post, Tobias. Are you planning on starting the Ellimist plotline in your next post? What do we do about the Animorphs in the house and Cassie's parents?))
-
((I think he's just lining up someone for later on. We'd definitely have to wait for this day to end first. Otherwise it'd be completely different from how the book did it. ;D
Does anyone if I fastforward our cleaning a bit?))
-
(Yes I'm going to do it in my next post,right after Spartan-281 does his FF and no I don't mind it either if you do FF.)
-
The house was almost completely cleaned, when a car came up the drive way. Cassie's parents were home. They walked into the house to find it oddly messy in the most random of areas. Cassie's friends were cleaning, but what caused the mess in the first place is what concerned them.
Cassie's father approached the nearest boy (Shawn) and tried to get some answers. "Excuse me, Shawn, but what the hell happened here? Why is there trash strewn about my house?"
At the sight of her husband walking off, she called out to Cassie. Hopefully she would shed some light on this matter, "Cassie? Honey, are you home? Cassie we need to talk to you... now please."
Shawn was picking up random bits of trash when the parents came home. Cassie's father came up to him for answers. Shawn cursed his choice in rooms and decided a non-answer would work best in his favor, "Hi, welcome home. Um, the mess. Right, Cassie's right upstairs, she'd be able to answer better than I could." Before the father could object, Shawn exited into the kitchen with the bits of trash to throw away. He found Ax wiping down the kitchen counters which were completely clean, "Wow, you guys are good. Listen, Cassie's parents are home. We should probably lay low until Cassie has a chance to talk to them."
Jake was straightening the covers on Cassie's parents' bed. The room was damn near spotless. There was a bit of a mess still under their bed, but he did his best. When he heard Cassie's mom call for her, he gave her a wide-eyed look of panic, "Oh no, they're home. Hopefully everyone else cleaned their areas. We should get out of here, it'd look a little odd that we were in their room."
Rachel was organizing Cassie's closet, a task she left for last because she knew it would take a long time. She heard Cassie's parents call for Cassie and she spun around to Tobias, "Tobias, get out of here. I don't think Cassie's parents would like a hawk inside their house."
-
<Ok Rachel,I'll see you tonight at your place.>as he quickly flapped his wings and flew out of the window and back toward his meadow to prepare for the comming night.
-
Marco closed the pantry doors as he heard Shawn come in. "Looks like we almost got everything back to normal. Those freaks really did a number on this place," he sighed. "And you know the worst part? When I get home tonight, I'm gonna have to help Dad clean my place."
Cassie, who had been picking up the last of the trash on the floor and sticking it in the waste bin, flushed at Jake's words, and she nodded. "So... what do I say?" she whispered to him, trying not to let her eyes look too wide with panic as she stepped out into the hall. "And even if I can make up something about the house, I can't possibly explain away all those missing animals..." She sighed and started walking down the stairs towards where she had heard her mother calling.
-
Jake stayed close to Cassie whispering as they descended, "Just say the animals got into the house. That way you got two birds with one stone."
As Cassie's father was about to follow after Shawn when he heard the sounds of footsteps coming down the stairs. He stood next to his wife and waited for Cassie. He knew if they stood together, it'd be more intimidating and they were more likely to get the truth. He saw Jake was close behind her. He always liked Jake, he was a good boy; but the looks on their face worried and concerned him.
When her husband came and stood next to her, Cassie's mom took hold of his hand. When Cassie and Jake came into view, she gave a big smile. She knew that her husband would be aggressive enough with their questions; so she wanted to show that they still loved her and they were happy to see she was still safe. She wanted to open the conversation nicely, "Hey you two."
-
Tobias flies toward his meadow calmy and happly,talking with Rachel calmed his mind alot and relaxed him as well.<Rachel.>he says slowly in his mind.
<Tobias.>calls a voice from inside his head<Huh...what?>he looks around confused as he heard the voice in his head.
-
Cassie nodded to Jake and, bracing herself for what she worried would be difficult, descended the stairs until she was standing by her parents. She was glad Jake was behind her; it calmed her down a bit. "Hi Mama, hi Dad," she said in her sweetest voice. "Well, we tried to clean everything up, as you can tell. Still a bit to do, but I think we did good work." She glanced to Jake behind her and tried not to show her sigh; she hoped the excuse he had would work.
-
Cassie's mother smiled, "We see that, and they did a very good job."
Cassie's father nodded, he kept his face neutral, "Yeah, the question is... how'd it get dirty in the first place?" He gave Jake a acknowledging nod, "Jake." Jake returns the nod, but stays quiet. He appreciated that Jake allowed the conversation to stay between the three of them.
-
Raksha came into the room with a towel drying something off her hands, water from washing down a wall. She had on a sweet smile as she walked up to Cassie's parents. "Hi, You must be Cassie's parents. Nice to meet you, sorry about the mess, animals got scared when we found them, it was a hassle getting them back out again. I hope we put things in the right place again." she said, and shook each one's hand. "I never knew animals would be so finicky when frightened, and I used to work at a zoo. Go figure." she laughed.
-
Cassie's eyes widened as Raksha began speaking. She tried to make a subtle gesture, slicing at her throat with the flat of her hand, but she couldn't do it with her parents right there. She had wanted to do this her own way. "The animals," she cut in, putting her hands behind herself and feeling the blush climb up her neck again, as it usually did when she lied. She had gotten used to lying to her parents for the war cause, of course, but she was flustered right now. "They all got out of their cages; some prankster must have done it. It was awful. We got them out, but I couldn't catch a one of them." She hoped her parents would buy it and not think about how many of the animals had been injured, and that they couldn't have gotten far without help.
-
dude, i think some guy named oreius is copying your ideas! :o
http://americandragon.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=rpboard&action=display&thread=4283&page=1
http://0aaab0.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=CustomRoleplay&action=display&thread=1524
-
dude, i think some guy named oreius is copying your ideas! :o
http://americandragon.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=rpboard&action=display&thread=4283&page=1
http://0aaab0.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=CustomRoleplay&action=display&thread=1524
oh my god i just clicked on those! thats so weird, same intro post and everything!
the guy said he worked his butt off on the description, what a jerk. hes stolen your material!
-
(Well actually there is a reason for that.You see...I AM Oreius on that forum.*smiles proudly.*I am rping a rp under Tobias on that forum so no one is stealing anything from me..atleast not yet anyway.)
-
(Well actually there is a reason for that.You see...I AM Oreius on that forum.*smiles proudly.*I am rping a rp under Tobias on that forum so no one is stealing anything from me..atleast not yet anyway.)
wait.. you need 3 of the same rp? im confused.
-
(Its not the same rp,the other is me,as Tobias in a dragon like rp,this is a straight-foreward Animorphs rp with a few added characters.)
-
oooh ok.
i can see the difference. :)
-
(Yes,now I'd like this to get back to the rp,with all due respect.)
-
Raksha seen the look in Cassie's eyes, but she never lost her smiling facade. She had just wanted to help, as they had looked like they might have drowned on their own, but what did she know? She had been a loner before finding this group. She decided to tamp it down a abit and see how things played through. Then she wondered where Shawn had gone.
-
((Yay, life finally calmed down.))
Shawn left Marco and Ax to see where Raksha was. He had hoped she followed him, but she didn't. He peeked into the living room and saw her talking to Cassie's parents. His face lost a little of its color and he began whisper-yelling to her, "Raksha, Raksha! Over here." He was bekoning her to him with his hand in small quick circles. Hopefully Cassie's parents wouldn't notice him.
Cassie's parents both look incredulously at the girl who introduced herself. Cassie's mom shook her hand and immediately looked back to Cassie. They enjoyed meeting their daughter's friends, but this really was not the time. Especially when they heard the animals got out.
Cassie's father freaked out. He let go of his wife and began gesticu
ating wildly, "All of them? How did you lose all of them? Do you know what this means for the refuge? Our grant is dependant on us having animals and being able to keep them either safe or contained! If anyone finds out about this, we could lose everything. How could you not catch one? Some of those animals had broken limbs!"
Cassie's mother grabbed her husbands flying hands and held them down. He quieted immediately and began breathing in a panic, his breath slowing with each breath. She repeatedly told him to breath and things would be okay. When he had collected himself, he stared straight at Cassie and said nothing. Though nothing had to be said, the disappointment was apparent in his gaze. Cassie's mother spoke softly and calmly, "Dear, I'm sure our daughter did everything she could to recapture the animals. It's okay, that many animals is difficult to miss, I'm sure we'll find them again. Cassie's done the best she can, and I'm sure she's very sorry. She is cleaning the whole house, with the help of some her friends. Everything's going to be fine."
-
Cassie's neck muscles slackened and she lowered her head, unable to bear meeting her parents' gazes. "I'm sorry," she said quietly. "I did try, honestly. There was just so much of a commotion, and...." In truth, she felt worse than her parents could have imagined. She had known the Controllers were at her house, and she might have guessed that they would detain and execute all the animals, just in case they were Andalite bandits. Maybe they could have stopped it if... if....
She clenched her fists and looked back at Jake over her shoulder. Only he and the other Animorphs could begin to understand what had her so upset, but she wasn't sure that even Jake could really sympathize with her. She would have thought becoming animals would make her friends see them more like she did--as creatures with souls, creatures to be preserved and protected--but they were becoming tools to all of them (herself, included), more and more.
Wondering if the guilt and fear was evident on her face, she chanced a look at her parents. "Let us finish cleaning, and then everyone'll be out of your hair, alright?" she said quietly.
-
Cassie's father saw the guilt in her face and softened his own gaze. He calmed himself down and put his hand on his wife's grip, letting her know he was okay. When she let go he gave Cassie a big hug, "I'm sorry honey, I know you tried as hard as you could. I just over-reacted. I know it wasn't your fault; and I appreciate that you and your friends decided to help. Don't worry, we'll figure something out. It's okay. I'm sorry I yelled at you."
Cassie's mother stood smiling at them and looked to Jake, "Jake would you mind gathering your friends for us?"
Jake nodded and ran upstairs to get Rachel first.
-
(heh yeah,now we can get back to makeing this a rp again.)
Tobias curiously flew toward his meadow.<Don't tell me..your The Ellimist.>.The voice chuckles softly.<Yes your...>he pauses.<...no I am A Ellimist not the Ellimist.>.Tobias flaps softly as he listens.<What do you want from me?>The Ellimist chuckles.<Oh nothing much...just...watch ing a red-tail lose his mind.>the next second Tobias disappears from the air and is put into a new place,a world that was all white light as he was still in his hawk form.<Yeah well thats what I am now.>he says firmly.
In front of Tobias,The Ellimist appeared.He looked like a blue old man in old type clothes as he looked almost like a ghost.*I..am here to help you Tobias..that is IF you want my help.*Tobias looks at him as he doesn't have to fly or anything,just hanging in mid-air.<How can you help me?>he asks curiously.The Ellimist had a small smirk as he smiled.*...to give you...your powers back.*
-
Cassie sighed in relief as her father accepted her apology and excuse. She wrapped her arms around him in turn and gave him a squeeze before stepping away. "I'm going to help the others finish up, alright?" she said and stepped away to find her friends who were downstairs.
Marco peered out into the hallway upon hearing the conversation between Cassie and her parents die down. He gave her a questioning look, which she responded to with a smile.
-
Tobias blinks in shock before answering.<..How can...I mean at what cost? I know what Ax says that you Ellimists like to play games and such to get stuff done your way.>he says trying to sound angry at him actually thinking he wants his powers back.He nods.*There could be...but maybe I can give you back your powers...because I want to.*The Ellimist smile softly.
<Bull.>Tobias says sharply.<You have so plan...or mission you want me to do to get my powers back.>The Ellimist shook his head.*If that is what you think..*he pauses as a second later,Tobias was back in the air,the same spot he was before he was taken away.*Maybe your powers have been given back already.*he says before the voice of The Ellmist disappeared.
-
Raksha heard Shawn calling for her, and she noticed out of the corner of her eye that he was beckoning to her. She didn't look directly toward him, so Cassie's parents wouldn't look, too. "I'm going to go finish up in the other room." she said excusing herself. She walked over to Shawn after that. "Well, this night could have gone better." she smiled.
-
Tobias gasps softly,but shook his head and flew on.<He can't be telling the truth.>he talks to himself as he flew toward his meadow to get another snack and wait abit before he went to Rachel's house.
-
Jake opened Cassie's room door and found Rachel finishing up Cassie's room. "Hey, Cassie's parents want to talk to us."
Rachel looks worried at Jake, "All of us?"
"Yeah." He looks around for Tobias, "Where's Tobias?"
"He flew off so her parents wouldn't find a hawk in their daughter's room." Rachel placed the last pillow on Cassie's bed and walked towards Jake and the door.
Jake nodded understandably and led Rachel down the stairwell.
Shawn smiled at Raksha and then heard Cassie's mom ask Jake to gather the others. When he saw Jake go upstairs, he took it upon himself to get those in the kitchen. He looked back at Raksha and said with a laugh, "Looks like they're ready for us. I'll get Ax and Marco." He found the two talking about something random, "Ax, Marco, Cassie's mom wants to talk to us."
Ax tilted his head, "Can she do so while she is in the next room?"
Shawn shook his head and replied, "No, that's why we're supposed to go into the living room."
"Oh, that makes more sense. Ince. Cents. Sss, sss. I like 'S's."
When Cassie walked by, Shawn asked, "Why do your parents want to talk to us? Are we in trouble too? Did you get grounded or something?"
-
Tobias sees his meal and dives,takeing it out perfectly as he eats then flies to his tree and closes his eyes.<I can't have my powers back.>*Is that what you think?*says the Ellimist.Tobias suddenly opens his eyes before gasping as he was no longer in his meadow.He was now in a room and it was night time,the room seemed to be very familir to him.
Across the room,someone begans to sturr.*Uhhh,what?*looks up and over at a red-tailed hawk as Tobias gasps.<No....>his eyes widen as he looks at the human Tobias.
-
Cassie and Marco joined the others in walking to the living room, which was more or less tidy. "Ax-man," Marco murmured under his breath, "you gotta cut out the extra talking and stuff. Humans find that weird. Just... don't talk any more than you have to, okay, man?"
Cassie led them into the room, biting her lip, still nervous about what would happen.
-
Tobias looks at the human Tobias.<Its ok...I'm here to help you get back to sleep.>he was obviously shakeing,but knowing what he had to do.Tobias looks to the hawk.*Wait,this isn't a dream?*he says curiously as the hawk walked toward him on the table.<Now lift me up on your arm.>
Tobias does as the bird told him and puts him on his arm.<This will help you sleep.>he gentely pushed his talons on his skin as he begans to aquire his own dna.
-
((Yay, Tobias can be Tobias again!))
As everyone filed into the living room, Cassie's parents realized they were all wearing an odd assortment of clothing. All except assie's new friend who wore exceptionally tight clothing. Deciding to save that question for later, Cassie's mother began first, "We would all like to thank you in helping Cassie clean the mess created by our animals. I know this isn't how you'd like to spend your afternoon, and you probably have homework to do as well." She looked to her husband and he nodded to her, she looked back at the small crowd and continued, "So as a thank you, we'd like to invite you all to stay for dinner." Cassies's father interjected, "As long as it's okay with each of your parents of course."
((Yay for free food!))
Jake stood shocked, his excuse had worked perfectly, not only were they not in trouble, but they were offered dinner. He smiled a incredulously exhausted smile. All the guilt and panic drained from his body and was replaced with excitement. Their secret stayed intact and noone was the wiser about what really happened. He was so elated, he couldn't speak.
((I'll wait for other reactions before posting my other characters' responses.))
-
Cassie gave a relieved smile as well; her shoulders sagged, and it took quite a bit of willpower to avoid taking Jake's hand. "Just to warn you, Mom, most of the food spoiled; we may need to order out," she told her with a sheepish smile.
Marco grinned--his stomach had been rumbling for a while now after all the morphing, activity, and stress--but his happy expression almost immediately faltered. He gave Ax a sidelong glance and sighed. There's no way he'll be able to keep himself calm during a meal. We've nearly been busted already; I should get him out of here. Even if it means missing a free dinner. "Ax," he said, his shoulders sagging as well, but not from relief like Cassie, "we've got homework to do, man. I'd love to stay, but I think we should have that studying session we were talking about."
-
Tobias relaxes and opens his eyes as he was back in his meadow as he knew now he got his power back.*Are you happy?*The Ellimist asks as Tobias stayed there on the his branch,a small smile appeared in his head.*Just remember,two hours.*The Ellimist says,reminding Tobias of the two hours in morph rule.
Tobias nods as he knew this was his last chance,he could remain as a hawk and morph to help his friends,or morph a human,wait the two hours and be trapped out of the war forever.<Thanks.>he says in a small mumble.
-
((Haha. Quick thinking.))
Ax samiled widely at the prospect of more food. This time it would warmed, and designed specially to enhance the tasting experience. When Marco brought up homework and having to study, Ax became confused, "Marco, we don't have to do studying. I am not in your class. Why would I be required to help you study?"
((Damn aliens, can't take a hint. :) ))
Rachel, who was the only one who kept a few outfits in Cassie's closet, was fully dressed in her "hang out" clothes. She gave a sigh of relief when she realized their secret was still safe. She then started to worry about Tobias. This was another time he'd be excluded because of his being trapped. She started tearing up and hid herself behind Jake.
Shawn smiled at Cassie's parents' invitation. When Cassie mentioned take out, he was even more excited. It had been forever since he had a proper dinner. Neither he nor is dad were big on cooking. They had been eating out of the microwave for the last year. He didn't want to be rude and suggest something expensive, so he just stayed quiet and hoped loudly inside his head, Please let it be chinese. Please let it be chinese. Please let it be chinese.
((I'll wait a bit to post the parents. Let Marco respond to Ax.))
-
Marco growled at Ax, wishing he could use thought-speech while out of morph. "No, remember?" he gritted. "You offered to help me with my physics homework. You were there, Jake--you remember, right?" Marco rounded on his friend, his eyes wide, hoping he'd catch on.
Cassie looked over at the small commotion Marco was making and sighed, her smile dissipating. She wanted Ax to be included, but Marco was right: he would make a horrible scene at the dinner table.
-
Tobias smiled weakly in his head some more as he was now a full member of Animorphs again.He wanted to go back to Cassie's house and show them what had happened,but he wanted to do it for Rachel first,when they were alone,he owned her that after she spilled her heart in Cassie's room.
-
Ax looked further cofused, "I said no such-"
Jake cut Ax off by saying, "Ax, I think this is Marco's way of asking for your help. You should help him, he needs as much as he can get."
"Yes Prince Jake." Ax was saddened by the lost opportunity for food. He then asked Marco, "Can we get 'take out' too? It sounds delicious."
Jake winced at Ax's calling him "Prince" and laughed nervously.
Cassie's mother frowned slightly, "Aw, I'm sorry to hear you won't be able to join us."
Cassie's father gave a small sigh, "I'm not, that means it'll cost le-oof" His wife had just elbowed his stomach, cutting him off. He smiled guiltily and rubbed the spot she hit him. "I mean, 'yeah, too bad.' heh." He turned to his wife and asked, "So should I call Pizza King?" He flashed a weak smile, he knew where his wife was going with this, but he had hoped she wouldn't.
Cassie's mother shook her head at her husband's request, "C'mon honey, the animals were loose in the house, and I can't see a spot of fecal matter in the carpet, that means they worked really hard. They deserve something better than that."
Cassie's father's head fell forward, "C'mon honey, we can't-"
"We can and we will. With the price we would've had to pay professional cleaners, you should consider this a bargain." Cassie's mother spoke firmly and with authority. Her husbamd gave in and reluctantly and silently agreed.
She turned back to the kids and said, "Then it's decided, we'll call The Flying Dragon."
Shawn continued his silent chant until he heard the magic words, "The. Flying. Dragon." He heard each word like Cassie's mom was calling out the lottery numbers and he had the winning ticket. He threw his hands in the air and shouted, "YES!!" He then uncharacteristicall y jumped up and hugged her tightly. "You guys are awesome. Thankyouthankyoutha nkyou."
Cassie's mother jumped herself and accepted the hug. As her heart settled she pat Shawn's back, "You're welcome." She laughed and gave Cassie an incredulous look.
-
Tobias began to wonder some stuff now that he got his powers back.<..I..could go back to school.>that thought instantly went out the window.<No way..bird-boy isn't going to learn anymore junk like math.>he gently flapped his wings abit as he settles on the branch.
(Someone can post/reply now.)
-
((sorry, forgot it was my turn))
"Sure, sure," Marco sighed to Ax, leading him out of the house. "Thanks for the offer anyway," he called to Cassie's parents, then added quietly to Ax once they were outside, "We can get some and eat it at your scoop, if you want."
"Maybe they aren't feeding him too well," Cassie winked to her mother with a laugh, glad Marco had taken care of the Ax situation and that her parents seemed to believe their story.
-
((I'll wait for Mythica to post a reaction before posting further inside the house.))
Ax didn't fight Marco's guidance out of the house. He tried to keep up with the speed Marco was pushing him. As they crossed the house's threshold, he heard Shawn's reaction to something Cassie's mom said. He became curios and asked, "What is 'The Flying Dragon'? I thought dragons were fictional beasts, how do they propose to eat one that is flying?"
-
Raksha smiled and then laughed at Shawn's reacton. "I have heard their food is really good, but we didn't have them where I used to live." she smiled. She shook her head playfully at Shawn.
-
((What timing. ;) I thought of a way to save Jake's parents so that it'll fit in the story!))
Shawn regained control of himself and released Cassie's mom from his grip. He stayed smiling, "Sorry, it's been so long since I've had chinese food. Ever since the seperation, my dad and I have just worried about making sure we cover rent and entertainment. We haven't gone out for a long time. Mostly just hotdogs and salads." He patted his stomach while saying his last sentence.
Cassie's mother looked shocked and surprised, "Poor boy, how have you survived this long?"
Shawn shrugged and replied, "Hey, I get all the food groups, that's what matters."
Cassie's mom was about to say something further, but her husband cut her off, "Well, you look healthy enough. As long as you get the necessary nutrients. So tonight'll be a special night for you then. I'm glad we could be a part of it. Now," he turned to the rest of the group and looked over their clothing, "How about you kids go home, get dressed, let your parents where you'l be, and meet us back here at say, six o'clock?"
Cassie's mom smiled and nodded, "Oh, and if any of your parents want to come along, tell them they're welcome as well."
Cassie's father gave a nervous laugh, "Yes, just let them know that they'd have to pay for their portions. We can only afford to cover your dinners."
Jake's eyes lit up like a Christmas tree. That's how I can stop Tom from getting my parents tonight! he blurted out, a little too loudly, "That'd be perfect! *ahem* My parents will definitely be there." He gave Cassie's hand a hard squeeze and then excused himself from the living room. He ran out of the back yard ran into the barn. From there he morphed into his peregrine falcon and flew off towards his house.
Rachel followed Jake saying, "Ou-our bikes are in the back. I'll be sure to extend your invitation, Thanks!" She then ran into the barn and morphed to her Eagle and flew off towards her house.
Shawn followed suit thanking Cassie's parents as he left. He waited inside the barn hoping Raksha wasn't far behind him.
-
"See you in a bit." she smiled nodding her head and headed out after Shawn. Once she was in the barn, she morphed to her tiger and gave a stretch. <What time is it now? If I can I want to stop by a decent store before hand, I have nothing to really change into for Dinner. Jeans and T-shirts is all I have in my bag.> she told him, looking up at him, her tiger eyes glinting.
-
Tobias closes his eyes softly and relaxed,letting the day go by as he would visit Rachel around when she should be in bed.<Rachel.>he says slowly and happly as he cared for her very much.
-
((Are we skipping ahead to the evening, or is Tobias just thinking about the evening?))
-
Shawn watched as Raksha morphed into her majestic tiger. He shook his head in awe and disbelief. He replied to her question, "Well, It's just after six o'clock now. If my dad doesn't want to go, we could fly to whatever store you like and be back at Cassie's in no time. If my dad does decide to come, he could drive us, and we'd show up a little late. Emphasis on 'little' though." He morphed into his Cooper's hawk and flew up to the rear window in the rafters. <Shall we?> He kicked off the sill and flew towards his house. Again, he stayed in Raksha's view and gave directions as they moved through the forest.
Cassie's mom looked at her daughter, standing in the living room with nothing on except her leotard and gave a confused and quizzical look as she asked, "Cassie, do you mind telling me why you were all cleaning in your underwear for? I don't doubt you were cleaning, I can clearly see that, but in your underwear?"
Cassie's father rolled his eyes and said, "I'm going to check on the barn, see if anything was stolen." He then exited the livingroom.
((I'll let Marie say where Marco took Ax.))
-
~~ -bursts into laughter- I really want to hear the excuse for that one!!~~
------------------------------------
Raksha nodded her head once. She darted from the barn and over to some tress to look around. She heard someone coming from Cassie's house and froze for a second, looking towards the sound, before taking off after Shawn and following his directions.
-
(No,not skipping to the evening,I guess I'm just stalling out till then till Tobias visits her.)
-
((Ok, thanks. I didn't understand what you were saying.))
Cassie bit her lip and smiled at Jake, blushing a little at the squeeze of his hand. When her mother spoke to her, she blinked and stared at her, wide-eyed. "We--we didn't want our clothes to get dirty. It's not underwear--it's... like leotards and bike shorts. Not the same. I'm gonna go finish cleaning while everyone grabs their parents!" she said rather quickly and turned to walk away.
--------
Marco sighed a little. "It's just a Chinese food place. Pretty good, if you like that kind of food. Which I suppose you do; you'll eat everything, won't you, man?" He looked to Ax, trying not to think too longingly about staying for dinner with Cassie's family. "What do you wanna order? We can kick back with a movie or something."
-
(No problem,I'll cost with Tobias until then.)
-
Cassie's father heard his wife call after Cassie when he got to the back door. Before exiting, he yelled back, "Honey, they're teenagers. Teenagers are weird. You remember what it's like." He then went out to the barn. He could hear her answering, but couldn't make out the words. He looked at all of the empty cages and just shook his head. He went into the room he inspects and operates on animals to check that no drugs were stolen. They were all there. "What the hell did they want?" He asked the question aloud to anyone who might have answers. With the OR undisturbed, he left the barn and went back into the house. He went up to his room and found his wife going through the closet, "Did the animals get in there?"
Cassie's mother looked back at her husband, "No, I don't think so. Everything looks fine, of course Cassie's a wonderful cleaner. Did you call the restaurant yet? We should reserve big table just in case a few parents come."
Cassie's father had a puzzled look on his face, "I thought we were getting take out?"
"I know, but how long has it been since we actually sat down at a nice restaurant? Besides, our house isn't exactly in the best condition for guests."
"You're the one who invted them."
"Yes, and they shouldn't have to smell the lingering effects of animals running through the house."
"Alright. I'll call them after I take my shower." Cassie's father then entered their bathroom and shut the door.
Jake circled around his house to make sure no one was watching and flew into his bedroom through his window. He peeked out of his room to get a look at Tom's bedroom door. It was closed. He crept to it and knocked lightly, "Tom; you home?" When no answer came, Jake knew he was with his Sharing buddies, either explaining what went wrong with the cube, or finalizing their plans to infest his parents. He ran downstairs and grabbed the phone. He dialed his father's work and got one of his co-workers. He told the co-worker to give his father a message about being invited to dinner and that he needed to talk to him. After he hung up, he ran upstairs and took a quick shower, he didn't want to miss his father's return call. He got dressed quickly and ran back downstairs. Just when he got to the botttom of the stairs, he heard the front door open. Jake called out, "Dad?"
((The person who came home was Jake's mom. Does anyone else want to be Jake's parents? I'll do it if no one else wants to.))
Rachel flew home and landed in her backyard. She demorphed and snuck into the house through the back. The house was eerily quiet. She hoped to be able to sneak up to her room, but she knew her mom and sisters had to be home. It was just a matter of figuring out where they were so she could bypass them. She really needed to take a shower- a shower! Of course they're bathing before dinner! Rachel slapped her forehead and stalked her way up to her room. As she passed the bathroom, she heard her mother giving her sisters a bath. She thanked God quietly and crept into her room. When she closed the door, she heard her mom call for her.
((Same deal with Rachel's family, does anyone else want to play them?))
Shawn guided Raksha to his backyard through the alley-way. He demorphed in a corner of his fence to sheild from any random on-lookers. He waited for Raksha to demorph and said, "Okay, I'll sneak into my room through the window, climb back out, and then we'll go through the front door, okay?"
((No worries on Shawn's dad, I'm modelling him after my own father, so I'll play him.))
Ax put his hands together in front of his chest and started to rub them together in anticipation, a gesture he picked up from his friends and from watching TV. "Hmmm.. can I choose anything?"
-
Tobias softly looked around thinking it'd be a few hours till he'd vist Rachel so he decided to go on Yeerk Pool patrol again.He spreads his wings and pushes off and takes off his branch and up into the sky,catching a small thermal and began to ride it toward the city.
-
<Sure.> she told him. she gave a quick lick to her paw and then morphed in the corner by the fence and sat there cross-legged and waiting, a smile on her face.
-
((Alright, I'll reckon I'll take the parents, as Tobias and Mythica didn't, and as you already have a buttload of characters, Parker. Do we have any plans for this dinner other than stalling the Berenson's arrival at home?))
"Hi, honey," Jake's mother called upon hearing her son's voice. She walked into the kitchen and set down her purse and keys. "Had a good day?"
--------
"Rachel? Are you home? Come and help with Sarah and Jordan," Naomi called as she juggled to two giggling girls.
--------
"Within reason, dude," Marco responded, watching him a little nervously. "Man, you're so crazy about food it's freaky." He sighed. "Anyway, I don't have much cash, so it can't be too pricey."
-
((Thanks, I don't mind the extra characters, I just didn't want to have an extreme post, you know?))
Jake, sighed with a sense of relief. He had hoped it was anyone but Tom. Luck, it seemed, was once again on his side. He followed her into the kitchen and answered, "Meh, it was school you know. Cassie had a hell of a day, someone had let out all of her animals and they got into their house. Some friends and I helped clean their house and Cassie's parents offered to have us over for dinner. They're getting chinese food delivered. They said you guys were welcome too, but they would only pay for our meals. So what do you think, can you and Dad make it? It's been forever since we've had chinese."
Rachel quietly cursed her door latch for being so loud. She cracked the door open and said, "Just a sec." She ran to her closet and threw on some comfort clothes and went into the bathroom, "Hey. Are you guys almost done, I have to take a shower. Cassie's parents invited me over for dinner. They said you could come too, but you'd have to pay for your meal. They're paying for us 'cause we helped clean their house."
Shawn removed the bug screen from his bedroom window, pushed hard against the window frame, and pulled the window open. He turned his head to Raksha and said, "Friction is your friend." He smiled and crawled awkwardly into his room. After a few moments, he came back out with a proper polo t-shirt, blue jean shorts, and shoes. He closed the window and replaced the bug screen. He nodded to Raksha and jerked his head to the side, signaling her to follow him, "C'mon, this way."
Ax asked excitedly, "Can we go to Cinnabon? I hear they have hot dogs with their buns as hot dog buns now." Ax's mouth begins to water excessively with the thought of those delicious sweet buns wrapped around the steaming hot link of processed meat. He unconsciously began bouncing up and down on his toes.
-
"Oh, that's nice of them," she smiled to her son as she put away a few purchases she had picked up on the way home--a gallon of milk in the fridge and a few boxes of cereal in the pantry. "And nice of you too, to help." She grinned at him. "When are you going to ask that girl out, hm?"
Naomi helped the girls dry off and put on fresh clothes. "Well, Rachel, I was hoping for your help in cooking dinner," she said, looking up at her daughter. "I just got home from work and finally got off the phone." She looked frazzled as ever. "But fine. If you want to go, that's fine. I'll stay here with the girls."
Marco rolled his eyes and smirked. "Alright fine, but we're getting it to go. No way am I letting you make a bigger fool of yourself in front of the food court. C'mon," he said. "Let's fly to the mall; it'll be quicker than walking, for sure."
-
A few seconds later,a red-tailed hawk flew past Marco and Ax as it seemed to be heading to town as it was more then likely to be Tobias.
-
Jake sighed at his mother's question, "Mom, it's more complicated than that. Just... can we talk about this after dinner? You guys are going to come, right?"
Rachel helped Jordan wrap her hair in her towel, "Thanks mom!" She wrapped her arms around her mother tightly, then let go and said, "Uh, I kinda need to take a shower now."
Ax's smile melted back to his thoughtful frame, "We'll have to return to the Kings' as our clothes are there." Just then Ax saw a shadow pass over them. He looked up and saw Tobias in the sky, "Hello Tobias, we're going to get Cinnabon dogs, would you like to accompany us?"
-
Tobias seemed to ignore Ax and continuted to fly on toward town,flapping his wings heavly while costing on a thermal,seeming to be in a hurry for something.
-
Smiling at her son fondly, Mrs. Berenson nodded. "Of course I'll come; I can't speak for your father, if he has some plans, but I imagine he will want to come too."
Naomi hugged her daughter in return then ushered Sarah and Jordan out of the bathroom. "Come on, girls. Rachel needs to take her shower."
"Yeah, you're right," Marco replied, then stopped talking as a large bird flew overhead. When it didn't respond he looked to Ax. "Is he back to his I-can't-hear-you ways?"
-
Raksha dusted the dirt from the knees of her jeans and smiled as she followed him to the front door. She pulled one last leaf from her hair as he reached for the knob, "That better?" she asked now that she didn't look like she had been running through the woods/
-
Jake smiled, "Great, I'll get dressed. I left a message for Dad at his work, so he knows about dinner." As he ran upstairs, he heard the garage door open. Thank God, Dad's finally home. Instead of running back downstairs, he hoped his mom would update his dad while he got dressed.
Rachel thanked her mom again as she kicked them out of the bathroom. After her shower, she stared at the clothes in her closet. She wanted to look presentable, but she had to ride her bike. She picked up the phone and called Jake's house. If Jake got his parents to go, like she figured would be his plan, maybe they could give her a ride, and she could wear something nicer.
Shawn looked in Raksha's eyes and replied, "Beautiful." He knocked on the door fairly hard. The pure wood door forced the knocker to use more effort as the wood dulled the sound. Inside the house, sounds could be heard like a TV or radio was playing. After the third knock, the sounds fell silent. Shawn knocked a fourth time, and a metallic latch catching sounds through the door. Shawn nods and mentions to Raksha half-jokingly, "He was on the recliner, he probably fell asleep."
The door opens and Shawn's father see's his son, "SeanJohn! How's my favorite name brand son, huh?" He gives his son a big, loving hug as though they hadn't seen each other in years, though it had only been hours. Shawn laughs half-heartedly as he returns the hug. Shawn's father knew the joke had run its course, but Shawn loved hearing his old jokes, so he was happy to oblige... and they were still kinda funny. As he hugged his son, he noticed the young, but older girl standing at his door step. His eyebrows raise as he breaks the hug and asks, "Now who might this be?"
Shawn gestured as he spoke, "Dad, this is Raksha. Raksha, this is my father, Z-."
Shawn's father jammed out his hand and introduced himself before Shawn finished his sentence, "Zander, Zander Townes, nice to meet you."
Ax looked dejected at Tobias's refusal to acknowledge his invitation. He looked to Marco and shook his head, "I do not know. Even though he has rejoined us, he still seems distant." Ax made sure they were well into the cover of trees until he started to morph.
((Ax has a Northern Harrier, doesn't he?))
-
Mrs. Berenson smiled as she heard the door open. "Hello, dear," she called to her husband. "Good day at the office? Cassie's parents are inviting us and Jake to dinner; he did them a favor, he says, but I think it's more than that," she added with a wink.
Cassie emerged from her room a while later, freshly washed and in clean clothes. They weren't quite what Rachel would deem worthy of being called an "outfit," but it was a step above her usual overalls and comfortable shirt. "You guys about ready?" she called as she trotted downstairs.
She was a little nervous about the dinner; she hoped that Jake's parents didn't list to Tom in too much detail who exactly had been invited or why. He would, of course, know what exactly had happened at her house earlier. And he would know that their story about the animals escaping was a lie. Why would normal kids not just blame thieves or vandals?
"Yeah, you're right," Marco frowned in agreement, then followed Ax under the cover of the forest as he began morphing into osprey.
((Yup, Parker!))
-
Cassie's father peeked out their door as Cassie was going down the stairs, he caught a glimpse of what she was wearing and ran out still fixing his tie. "Oh, Cassie, I should've mentioned; we're going to take everyone to the restaurant instead, this way the parents can order what they want. Now you know I believe in letting you be yourself and all, but you may want to dress up bit more than that. You know it would mean more to your mother." He tied the neck tie too tight and nearly choked himself. in frustration, he takes the whole thing off and begins bickering about the tie.
Jake's father walked in and greeted his wife, "Hey hun, yeah I got the message." The phone began ringing, "Oh sorry dear, can you get the phone, I have to get out of these clothes, and take a shower before we go." As he passed her, he gave her a quick kiss and jogged up the stairs.
Once Ax was fully morphed, he jumped up to the top branches of the tree he was on and soared off in the direction of the King's home.
-
Raksha laughed as she heard his joke, she thought it was pretty funny. She smiled as Shawn made thee introductions and then let out a giggle as his father jumped in. She took his hand and gave a nod. "It's nice to meet you too, sir." she said sweetly.
-
Cassie sighed. "See where nice clothes gets you? In a choke-hold from your tie." But she turned and went back into her room anyway, staring blankly at her closet, not even sure where to start looking for something nicer.
"Sure," she smiled to him, watching him go. She walked to the ringing phone on the wall and lifted it off the receiver. "Berenson residence," she said, reaching for a nearby pencil and pad of paper in case she needed to convey a message to anyone.
Marco waited a few moments to space their birds of prey morphs out and then took off after the Andalite, flapping heard to earn altitude.
-
Cassie's father laughed and went back to wrestling with his tie. He realized he should let people know that they're going to a restaurant, so he headed back upstairs to get the numbers from his wife.
Rachel heard Jake's mother answer the phone, "Hey Aunt Jean, did Jake tell you and Uncle Steve about dinner at Cassie's? Do you think I can get a ride?"
Zander stood in the middle of the doorway gleaming at the young woman, still clutching her hand. His expression is a mixture of surprise, disbelief, joy, and pride, all together in one smile. Shawn rubbed the back of his neck and hinted to his father that he’d been shaking her hand for longer than necessary, “Dad…”
Zander snapped out of his sort of trance and let go of Raksha’s hand. He stepped to the side beckoning the two into the house. “Sorry, it’s just… this is the first time Shawn’s brought a girl home with him.”
“Dad!” Shawn exclaimed.
“What? It is.” Shawn’s father was actually enjoying a chance to be the embarrassing parent.
Post Merged: May 18, 2010, 09:01:21 PM
((I figured this might help.
Animorph parents' names:
Jake's:
Mom - Jean
Dad - Steve
Cassie's:
Mom - Michelle
Dad - Walter
Rachel's Mom - Naomi
Marco's Dad - Peter
))
-
Tobias calmy flies toward the town,he had heard Ax but he was not really in the mood to talk.
-
Raksha giggled again. She understood how parents could be embarassing. Hers had been the same way while she was growing up. She stepped inside of the house smiling and giving Shawn an "It's okay." look.
-
Shawn shook his head and gave Raksha an apologetic look before saying, "Look, Dad, Cassie's parents invited us to dinner tonight. They're having Chinese food. They said you could come too, but you'd have to pay for your food."
Zander answered, "Yeah, that sounds good. What time do they want us over?"
"Seven o'clock."
"How do they know what I'll want? If I'm paying for my part, I'd like to get what I want."
"Shawn thought for a moment, "Huh, yeah, I was so elated about the Chinese food, I didn't think to ask. Why don’t you give ‘em a call? I have to get ready. Oh, also we need to stop by a store so Raksha can get something to wear. She’s new to town.”
Zander nodded and said, “Okay. Where’d you move from?”
-
Tobias flies to the spot he was looked for,makeing sure no one was looking or was around before flapping down and lands before he morphed to his human self,knowing he would find clothes at the spot he was at.
-
Finally, Cassie picked out one of the outfits Rachel had forced her to buy, putting it on with a little disgust. When she was done, she descended the stairs to meet her parents.
Jean smiled as she recognized her niece's voice. "We'd be happy to pick you up, Rachel. Your mom or the girls going too?" As she spoke, she began writing a note to Tom explaining where they had gone.
-
She smiled. "I used to live on the coast a few years back, but I have been a traveler ever since." she shrugged. "I never really thought about staying into one town again, until I got here."
-
Tobias slowly moves around and gets some clothes,just like he'd used to wear as he was currently back in his old home.
-
Zander smiled as he nodded, "From the coast, huh. Nice, Shawn loves the beach. We used to go there a few times every year while he was growing up."
Again Shawn interupts his father, "Dad. Cassie's parents? Your order?" He gave his father a wide eyed look.
Zander nodded his head politrly and said, "Okay, okay, excuse me for trying to conversate your girlfriend." He then excused himself and walked down the hall into the study. He picked up the phone and called Walter's number.
When his father called Raksha his girlfriend, he opened his mouth to object, but just closed his mouth with a sigh. He knew his father was just getting his goat, but he also didn't want to verbally deny what was said. Though they weren't in fact girlfriend and boyfriend, Shawn didn't want to spurn the idea of it. After his father had left, he shook his head and commented, "I uh, I need to take a shower, I'm sure you might want to as well. You can hang out anywhere in the house you like. The towels are in the cabinet under the sink. I'll just be a few minutes." Shawn jogged into the bathroom and started his shower.
Rachel answered her aunt happily, "Great, thank you. No, Mom is staying here with the girls. I suppose she didn't feel up to having Chinese tonight. They said that they wanted us there around seven, so when should I be outside by?"
As Walter reached for the phone in his room to call some of the parents, it rang. He answered the phone to find out one of them had called him. "Hello?"
"Hey Walter, this Zander, Shawn's father."
"Oh, hi. I was just about to call you guys. We've decided to go to the restaurant rather than ordering in. That way you parents could order whatever you felt like having and pay seperately rather than suffering through our choices and paying us back."
"Oh, well actually that answers my question. So we're going to the restaurant? Okay. Do you want us to meet you there, or should we meet at your house?"
"Go ahead and drive here first. That way we can ensure we arrive at the same time."
"Okay, no problem. What time should we be there?"
"Oh 7 should work."
"You got it. See ya at seven."
After Zander had hung up, Walter thought on the coincidence a moment before calling Naomi's home. The phone line was busy, so he tried Jean and Steve's. Both lines were busy. He looked up Naomi's cell phone number and called that. Hopefully she wasn't the one on the phone.
((Marie, do you want to keep going with Ax and Marco, or do you want to just assume their night went off without a hitch? I'm up for either. It would give Elayne a chance to get back into the story.))
-
Raksha smiled as they gave their little bickers. She missed thae sound of it, to be honest. She found it comforting. She thanked Shawn before he took off and then began to wander around the house as she waited.
-
Tobias looks over himself fully clothed and smiled.*Perfect.*he then quickly sneaked out of the house and walked toward Cassie's house,keeping his eyes on the watch on his right hand,figured it'd take half an hour to get there,so he would demorph and morph his human form one more time once he got there.
-
Jean gave a little hum as she thought, then answered, "How about quarter til? That will give us time to get to
the restaurant their house."
Naomi sighed as the phone, already pressed against her ear and emitting the sound of her coworker trying to discuss a case with her, started beeping, signaling an incoming call. She pried it away from her long enough to see Walter's number, and frowned. "Charles, I need to let you go. I'm getting another call. I'll give you a ring soon." He gave a sigh of acquiescence and she switched the lines. "Walter? Everything okay?"
((Sure, Parker. How were you thinking we should re-incorporate Elayne?))
EDIT: changed it from the restaurant.
-
Tobias smiles softly and walks down the sidewalk,stumbleing about due to not haveing been a human for several months now.*Wow..my eyes are weak.*he says to himself.
-
((Just as a note, Jake and Rachel's families think the dinner is still at Cassie's home.
I thought that if we RP'd them going to the King's Elayne would be the one to answer the door. They could even invite her along.))
When Walter heard Naomi answer, he sighed with relief, "Oh Naomi, I'm glad I caught you. Has Rachel told you about dinner yet?"
Rachel answered excitedly, "A quarter 'til sounds great. Thanks aunt Jean, see you guys. Bye, I love you." Adter hanging up the phone, she stared in her closet and thought aloud, "Okay, now that I don't have to worry about riding my bike, what should I wear?"
When Shawn was done showering, he tied his towel tight and crossed the hall into his room. He pushed the door to close, but didn't think to make sure it latched. He then began getting ready.
Zander was half undressed before he realized he forgot to tell Shawn and his friend the change in plan. He poked his head out of his door and yelled, "Hey guys, small change in plans. We're going to meet Cassie and her parents at the house, but then we're going to the resaurant from there!" He closed the door and locked it before he finished undressing and went to his bathroom and took his shower.
Ax flew in a circle above the King's home, watching for anyone looking their way. When the coast was clear, he dived down to the window they had entered before. He stopped short and with a "THUD" as he found the window had been closed. As he slid down the glass, he called out, <Ugh, Elayne? Are you home?>
-
((Ok, but isn't she out dealing with preventing Tom and the Yeerks from trying to capture Jake's parents? Or is she done with that now?
Also, this is more of a question for Tobias, but what's the long-term direction for this rp? Clearly right now we're building up to the reintroduction of Tobias with his human morph, but what is your vision for what happens after that? Or is this the end? Sorry to put you on the spot if you don't know yet, but it would just help me to be aware of it; I apologize that I have been dragging my feet in this rp lately, but I just have not felt motivated to push ahead, as I can't really see where it's going.))
-
((I understand. Well it's up to you what she's doing. It could be another Chee that answers the door. Neither Ax nor Marco know about the parents being invited, so maybe the three can team up? idk.))
-
Raksha had jumped at the sudden yell and then laughed at her jumpiness. "Thanks for the heads up, Mr. Townes!" she called back to him. She wondered if Shawn was out of the shower yet as she didn't hear the water anymore, so she went to the door and knocked. No answer. "Shawn?" she asked.
-
Shawn heard Raksha knocking on the bathroom door asking for him. He had to change his outfit, seeing as they were going to a restaurant, so he answered from inside his room, "I'm in here. The bathroom's free, towels under the sink. You can re-dress in the Study when you're done."
-
Raksha turned towards the door when she heard Shawn and the replied, "All right, thanks." she stepped into the bathroom and closed the door. She pulled out a towel and sat in on the sink. She looked in the mirror and then she undressed and stepped into the shower turning on the hot water, then the cold. She liked the water a bit on the hot side, but not too much. She showered up and then stepped out and grabbed the towel to dry off.
-
Shawn was finishing up tying his neck tie when he heard the shower stop, he walked to the door and asked, "Hey, where do you want to go to get an outfit tonight? I should let my dad know so we can plan when exactly to leave."
-
She thought about it a moment as she dried her long hair and let it cascade down her back in curls and waves. "There was a shop on the way to Cassie's I saw, it had the perfect dress in it. We could stop there." she said through the door. She wrapped the towel around her, and was glad that it reached down to her knees. She opened the door and gave a smile before slipping into the study to get dressed.
-
Shawn nodded his head trying to remember any stores between his house and Cassie's. As she exited the bathrrom and went into the Study with a smile, Shawn smiled back and said, "You got it." After she closed the door, he bit his lip and gave a sigh as he walked to his father's door. He knocked on the door and asked, "Hey dad, do you know of any clothing stores between here and Cassie's?"
Zander opened the door, he was putting on his suit coat as he answered, "Yeah, a couple; is that where Raksha wants to go?"
"Yeah, she saw a dress in the window she really liked."
Zander nodded and said, "You got it, let me get my keys."
-
Tobias makes it to Cassies house and knocks on the door.
(They ARE still there aren't they?)
-
((Everyone's at their respective homes. Rachel's at her house talking to Jake's mom on the phone. Jake is at his house getting ready. Cassie is in her home. Shawn and Raksha are at Shawn's house. Ax and Marco are at the King's home.))
Post Merged: May 26, 2010, 05:14:08 PM
((Sorry, small correction. Rachel's off of the phone, she's getting dressed now.
I'm awaiting a post from Marie who is waiting for an OOC response from you to a question she asked you.))
-
Raksha dressed and ran her fingers through her damp hair to untangle it beofre slipping on her sandals again and stepped out of the study.
-
(Oh,I am sorry I didn't even see her question.
The long term of this rp was to have Tobias get his powers back,I did want it to be streached out longer,but you guys got onto me so I move it up a few months earlier.As far as now goes,the rp is makeing itself I got my fun doing this.So now,the long term is to see how far we can go with this by createing new storylines and stuff to do.
Its ok that I am on the spot,I should since I did create this.)
-
Shawn turned around and saw Raksha back in her street clothes. He smiled again and said, "You ready?" He walked past her and went back inside his room and grabbed his black leather jacket from its hangar and put it on by flipping over his head and slipping his arms into the sleeves. He then transferred his wallet, phone, and keys from his jeans on his hamper to his jacket. He exited his room and closed the door, "Let's go." As he headed to the garage door, he yelled back, "We'll be in the car dad!"
Zander replied through his door, "Okay! I'm right behind you!"
-
((Thanks for addressing my questions, Tobias. I will be stepping out of the role play once this Animorph-parent dinner is over. As you all know, I was going to leave the role play earlier, but I was asked to stay, and I didn't want to dump even more characters on Parker after Seal, Shorty, and Blue left. This is still not, however, my type of role play, and I'd do best to focus my role playing elsewhere; thanks for understanding. It has been a fun seven months.))
"Yes, she did," Naomi answered Walter with a sigh. "I'm not going to be able to make it; I've got my girls to look after tonight."
<Smooth, Ax-man,> Marco laughed, although he sounded as if he were wincing a bit. When there was no response, he flapped his wings to gain a bit more altitude. <I bet she's still out trying to stall the Yeerks like Jake asked her. We'll probably have to climb through the window like crooks.> With that, he tucked his wings and headed towards the ground in a messy dive, surprisingly managing to landing in the grass without tumbling. He immediately began to demorph.
-
~~We'll miss you, stop by and visit once in a while, lol~~
-----------------------------------------------
Raksha nodded when asked and followed him out to the car. "Your dad is really okay with stopping somewhere for me?" she asked, it was still a bit of a surprise for her.
-
(Oh..I..don't see why you would leave..but...ok.*is down and loses heart.*)
-
Shawn looked at her with a slightly confused smile, "Yeah, why wouldn't we? It's on our way and it doesn't inconvenience us any. Besides, we're going to a nice restaurant, you don't want to be underdressed, do you?"
Walter nodded in understanding, "Okay, sorry to hear you can't make it. Well, can you deliver a message to Rachel for me? Can you let her know that we're going to the restaurant rather than getting take-out at home?"
Ax laid on the grass, his pride hurt and embarassed. He tried to justify his blunder, <I... only did that... because I know birds will often... do that.> His thoughts were being distracted by the pain of hitting a dead stop at such a high dive speed. <I... need to demorph. Can you drag me to cover? I can't... move myself.>
-
(Hmmm,I got confused by all these posts on who was where.)
Tobias makes it to Rachel's house as he breathed slowly as he stood at her doorstep and gentely patted his messy hair down.*Here goes.*he gentely knocked on the front door of her house.
-
(I edited my post so it can say he is at Rachel's house.)
-
"Of course, she'll like that," Naomi smiled. "I'll let her know. Thanks for taking her out, Walter."
Marco did not respond right away, as he was caught in that awkward phase of morphing in which he did not yet have a human throat but was about to lose his ability to use thought-speech. Once he was fully human again, he glanced around carefully for any prying eyes, and then crept towards the house to retrieve Ax. He carried him to the cover of the trees and bushes where he had demorphed and then sat back on his heels. "You alright, man?" he asked quietly.
-
She looked to the ground a bit. "Not many people help out traveling strangers." she said softly. "For a long time, no one would speak to me either."
-
Walter smiles, "No it we who appreciate your daughter's help." he waits a moment before saying, "I'm sorry Naomi, I hate to cut our conversation short; but I have to call the other parents. You understand."
At Rachel's front door, the sound of small footsteps can be heard approaching it. As the door opens, Jordan can be seen in her pajamas. Her hair is still wet from the bath. She furroughs her brow as she looks through the screen door at the boy in front of it. She softly greets him, "Hello."
Shawn stops before opening the door of their '99 cloth-top BMW. He turns to face Raksha and places a hand on her shoulder, "You're much more than a stranger..." His eyes brighten as he smilles and says, "You're part of the family now. You're one of us. We'll do anything to keep you safe." His expression softens as he says, "I'll do anything to keep you safe."
Ax answers, <Not entirely. I find it hard to concentrate. Too much... pain.> After a few breathless moments, The crumpled Harrier began to change color. Its feathers turned blue and melted into fur. Its tail feathers fused together and began to elongate. Its body began to swell and the sound of bones grinding can be heard as the broken, and some shattered bones refused and changed to create the skeleton of a young Andalite. After Ax was fully demorphed, he stood still for a moment with his hand on his head. <That was not a pleasurable experience. I'd like very much not to do that again.>
-
Raksha looked in his eyes and smiled. She wrapped her arms around his neck in a hug. "That means a lot to me, Shawn. Thank you." she said softly.
-
Shawn wrapped his arms around her waist as she hugged him. He was going to respond, but couldn't find the words. He just smiled and enjoyed her embrace.
Zander walked through the garage door fixing his tie, he was holding his coat rather than wearing it. He needed his full range of motion to drive. When he saw his son and Raksha, he put his hands up and said, "Oh, sorry. I'm not intruding am I?"
-
Raksha jumped a little and then laughed as she turned to face him. "Not at all, Mr. Townes." she smiled. "Ready when you are."
-
Zander rose an eyebrow, slowly lowering his arms, he clooected his keys from his pocket and asked, "You sure?"
Shawn replied, "Yeah dad. She was just grateful that we were willing to help her out by going to the plaza."
Zander nodded in understanding, he wanted to ask other questions, but instead he just smiled and said, "Hey, anything for a friend of my son," he added jokingly, "within reason of course." He gave her a wink to show he was joking and he pressed the button on is remote unlocking the car and disarming the alarm. He got in the car and waited for Shawn and Raksha to enter the car before starting the car.
Shawn opened the door and folded the front seat forward and got in the back seat. He reset the seat so Raksha could get in the front seat.
-
Tobias smiles and looks Rachel's sister,Jordan,before he began.*Is Rachel home?*he says softly and almost quietly,after not that long with his human mouth.
-
"Of course," Naomi nodded. "Good night." She pulled the phone away from her ear and pressed the red end-call button. At hearing the door open, she called in her loud there's-a-mom-here-so-intruders-beware voice, "Honey? Who's that at the door?"
Marco gave a lopsided smile tinged with residual worry for Ax. "Glad you didn't pass out, man," he said, putting a hand on his shoulder. "Why don't you morph to human once you're rested, and I'll get the window open in the meantime." Marco walked to the house and, as casually as possible, pushed on the window. Fortunately, the Kings never locked it, as the Animorphs were fairly frequent visitors, and it slid right open.
-
She smiled and climbed into the front seat, closing the door and buckling up. "I can do a quick run-in to the store. No need to look around when you know what you're getting." she joked.
-
Jordan was about to answer the young boy, but her mother called out to her first. She turned to the direction her mother was calling from and answered, "It's a boy asking for Rachel!"
Walter hung up the phone and immediately called Jake's home. It rang a couple times before it was answered by Steve. "Hello, Steve? It's Walter... Fine, fine. Look, We had to change our plans a bit. We're going to the restaurant... Yeah the house is a bit messy, and this way you can order your own food than having to choose from or choices... Well, we'll still meet here, then go to the restaurant from here... Yeah, seven o'clock. Great see you here."
Steve hung up the phone and jogged upstairs. He knocked on Jake's room and told him about the change. Jake rolled his eyes and closed the door. Steve then went into his room and told his wife, "Hey hun, dinner's going to be at the restaurant instead of their house." He then started to change his outfit to something less casual.
Zander nodded and gave a neutral smile. "No problem. A quick shopper," he looked in the rear view mirror and said to Shawn, "I think you found a keeper son." He hit the button that opened the garage door, drove out of it, closed the door again, and drove off to the store.
Ax nodded, a habit he picked up from his friends, <I believe that would be best. I'll wait by the back door.> When his head quit spinning, Ax morphed back to human. He then dizzily made his way to the back door and waited for Marco.
((Sorry this took so long, I got the whole post written out, then my phone deleted it last minute.))
-
Tobias smiles softly as he nods.*I'm just a friend..and I'd like to see Rachel if I am allowed to.*he says as he stood outside the door.
-
She gave a soft laugh and then looked behind her at Shawn and smiled with a quick wink.
-
"Oh really?" Naomi asked, suddenly even more interested. She walked to the front door and raised an eyebrow at the boy standing on her doorstep. "Here for Rachel? I don't think we've met. I'm her mother." She extended her hand, scrutinizing the boy.
Jean blinked then nodded. "That's very nice of them!" she smiled, amusing herself by happily daydreaming about the day when Cassie's parents might be Jake's in-laws as she went into her room to change into a nicer dress.
Once the window was open, Marco crawled inside, catching his foot on the windowsill and wincing, hopping about in pain for a few seconds. Then he went to the back door, turned the lock, and opened it. "Come on in, Ax-man."
((aw that sucks, Parker. I hate it when my posts get eaten right at the end. Have you ever noticed how that only seems to happen on huge posts? lol))
-
((Yeah, my phone's browser is gay. It deletes an an entire text entry if CLR is held for longer thana fraction of a second. It pisses me off so many times.))
Jordan hid behind her mother's legs when she came to the door.
Rachel heard some commotion downstairs and poked her head out of her room, "What's going on? Is it Aunt Jean? They're early, I'm still getting ready!"
Shawn gave Raksha a quick smile and blushed. His father was loving this, and he knew it.
They arrived at the shopping center where Zander thought Raksha wanted to go, "Is this the place?"
Walter finished getting ready for dinner and went in his bathroom to see if his wife was ready as well, "Babe, you ready?"
"Almost... yes." Michelle ushered Walter out of the door and out of her way. They both went down stairs and began to look around at the house. "The Kids did a great job didn't they?" Walter looked astounded.
His wife nodded, "Amazing, I can't even smell a thing."
Walter nods slowly, "Yeah, you'd think there would be some sort of odor." His wife just stood there nodding quietly.
Jake had gotten his outfit together finally and knocked on his parents' door, "You guys ready?" I want to get out of here before Tom get's back. "We have to pick up Rachel, remember."
Ax entered the house, "Where are our clothes?" He looked around, but couln't see anything.
-
"No, it's a boy, and he's here to see you," Naomi called to Rachel, still staring at Tobias, giving him her best protective-mother face as she gently put a hand on Jordan's head.
Cassie walked into the room where her parents stood, standing awkwardly in her outfit. She had heard the tail end of their conversation and wanted to steer them away from any suspicions they might have about what actually happened. "You two look nice. Do I look okay?" she asked.
"Weren't they in a bag somewhere? Maybe it got moved," Marco mused as he closed the door behind Ax, and began poking around the empty house.
((Parker, sorry if we mentioned where the clothes were earlier; if so, I totally forgot))
-
Raksha smiled and nodded. "Yeah, this is it. I'll be just a minute." she said and popped out of the car. She ran inside and asked the lady for the dress she wanted. the lady got it for her and she paid for it and a pair of strappy red heels. It was a simple dress, but still lovely. It was a red floorlength with a low back and straps around the neck. She let her hair fall down her back and dashed into the dressing room. She stripped out of her street clothes and into the dress and heels placing her clothes and sandals in her purchase bag and then stepped outside, heading back to the car.
-
Tobias smiles softly.*I'm a friend of Rachel..*he moves his hand out to shake Rachel's mom's hand.*...and if I am allowed,I'd like to see her.*
-
Rachel sighed frustratingly, "I'm getting ready for dinner at Cassie's house. Can they come back later?"
((Now would probably be a good time to tell her about the venue change. *hint* ;) ))
Ax tried under the furniture. When he found nothing, he looked to Marco, "Perhaps the Chee cleaned the house and put them aside?"
((No, we never had specifics. I just figured that the Chee would clean it up and put them away.))
Steve fixed his collar and put on his jacket. He knocked on the bathrrom door and asked, "Honey, are you set?"
Cassie's parents looked at Cassie and both gave a big smile. Michelle ran to her daughter and gave her a big hug, "Oh my god, honey, you look so beautiful! Walter look at our daughter. She's so pretty. Oh Cassie, you have got to wear things like this more often. Where did you get this; and where have you been hiding it?"
Walter just smiled and occasionally rolled his eyes at his wife's squealing. He nodded when she went on about her beauty and said, "You're very beautiful Cassie." Otherwise he just watched his wife go insane with glee.
When Raksha came out of the store in her dress, Shawn's face went blank with awe. He couldn't do anything but stare. When she got back in the car, he stammered over his words, "Uh, wh, I uh, um.. You... wow."
Zander rolled his eyes subtlely and leaned slightly towards Raksha and said, "You look beautiful."
"Beautiful! That's th-uh... the uh, um.. word. Yeah. You look... great."
Zander gave a small laugh inside and drove off toward Cassie's house saying, "Here we go, off to The Flying Dragon."
Shawn, still in a daze only managed to say, "Yeah. Dragon. Flying 'n... yeah."
-
"Cassie's father called--it's going to be at the restaurant," Naomi called back, still staring Tobias down, almost hawk-like, herself. "Should I tell this young man to come back later?"
Marco sighed then shrugged. "Knowing our luck, Erek doesn't even have an clothes--he probably just projects them. Still, maybe he has some in a drawer somewhere to keep up normal appearances." He headed deeper into the house, looking for Erek's room.
"Ready," Jean answered, opening the door and smiling to her husband; she wore a simple but elegant dress. "Let's see if our boy is ready too."
Cassie groaned and shook her head. "Alright, Mom, alright, stop making a big deal out of it," she blushed. "Rachel helped me buy it a while ago. I just haven't had an occasion to wear it yet."
-
Tobias smiles and looks at Rachel's mom.*Tell her...its important and that...Tobias needs to talk with her.*
-
Rachel screamed at her mom after hearing the place had been moved to the restaurant, "WHAT? Are you serious? Why didn't- now I have to change EVERYTHING! Mom, just tell him to come back later. GOD! " She slammed the door shut and went back her closet cursing aloud.
Michelle just looked at her daughter before saying, "Well then we have even more to be thankful for your wonderful friends."
Walter interrupts, "Okay Michelle, leave Cassie alone. You told her she looks beautiful, she appreciates it, can't you leave it at that?"
"Well I'm sorry that I want to celebrate that I have a beautiful daughter. I don't get to see that side of her too often. She's always in those overalls. It's nice to be reminded that we do in fact have a daughter."
"Now that's not fair, dear. You wore those same clothes when you were her age."
"Well, I'm just saying, it's nice to see her try and look nice for a change." She kisses her daughter and asks, "You know I love you, right dear? I'm just thinking about your future, that's all."
Steve answered, "Yeah, he's practically dancing outside of our front door." He led his wife out of their room to an awaiting Jake.
Jake was pacing in front of his parents' room. When they came out, he sighed and said, "Finally. C'mon, let's go. It's almost seven!"
((Did Jean tell the others that they were picking up Rachel? I can't look it up on my phone.))
Ax followed Marco, he was curious as to what the inside of a Chee's room looked like.
-
Naomi rolled her eyes and gave Tobias a bland look. "Come in. I'll tell her to calm down," she said, giving him a small smile. He seemed like a polite kid, after all. Naomi stepped away from the door and walked to Rachel's room and knocked on the door. "The young man says it's important you talk with him," she called through the wood. "He said Tobias needs to talk with you."
Cassie blushed bright red. "My future? What do you mean by that?" she asked her mother suspiciously. "Never mind, can we just go now?"
Jean gave Steve a small smile of amusement and nodded, mistaking his nervousness to be about Cassie, rather than about Tom. "Alright, we're picking up Rachel in the way, so don't sprawl out too much in the back seat." She walked downstairs, picked up her purse, and walked into the garage, taking a seat in the car.
Marco sighed. "Just as you'd expect. Not a thing out of place. Man, this kid makes me look bad." He went to the dresser and opened it to find clothes. "Jackpot!" He began digging through until he found two shirts and pairs of pants that looked like they would fit him and Ax. There wasn't a big selection of clothes, and most of it was slightly too big for Marco, but it was better than spandex.
-
Ax looked confused, "Is 'Jackpot' a clothing brand? These both say 'Echo'." Ax didn't wait for a response before putting on the clothes. They too were a tad too big, and caused his pants to sag a little.
Rachel was too busy freaking out about the time and how long it would take to change. She completely ignored what her mother was saying. All she could hear was mumbling so she yelled again, "Just leave me alone. I have to get dressed. I'm gonna be late! I'll be outside in a bit! Guh-rrgh."
Michelle kissed her daughter again and said, "Okay." and started towards the door.
Walter stopped her by saying, "Whoa, hang on. I told everyone to meet here. We have to wait for them to show."
Jake's family got into their car and drove off to Rachel's house. Luckily they live very close together. They pulled up front and honked the horn twice.
-
Raksha blushed and laughed. "Thanks both of you." she said still laughing. She had hoped for a good reaction, but she hadn't expected that one. She looked back at Shawn affter they took off and asked, "Are you going to be okay?"
-
Shawn looked directly in Raksha's eyes and answered, "... ... ..yeah. Sorry, It's just you're so- and well." he sneaks a glance at his father, "uh... I'll be fine. Yeah."
Zander snuck little looks at how flustered his son was and he couldn't help but grin as he drove.
They made it to Cassie's house and it seemed they were the first to show. "We're here."
-
Marco's pants were also too big, so he went to Erek's closet and rifled through a moment before he found a couple of belts. "Alright, put this on like this," he demonstrated for the Andalite. Then while he waited for Ax to figure it out, he found a pad of paper and scribbled a note explaining where the Chee's clothes had gone. "Hopefully he won't be too mad--not like he needs these."
Naomi growled, displaying some of her daughter's own temper. "Listen when I call you, young lady. You had better hurry, because your aunt, uncle, and cousin are here to pick you up," she added at hearing the horn.
Cassie looked up as Shawn, Raksha, and Zander arrived. She blushed a little, feeling underdressed compared to them, but then she smiled. "Come on in. Glad you could make it. I'm Cassie," she offered her hand to Zander.
-
Rachel yelled back, "Well if you had told me sooner, we wouldn't have this problem would we? Or were you just going to let me go looking like some mall rat?" She slammed her door open, and said to her mom, "There I'm ready. Happy? God I'm so glad you're not coming." She went down the stairs as fast as she could without falling down in her heels. She strolled past the young man waiting for her. She glanced and saw he was there, but didn't look to see who he was. She just whipped back around and said, "And why didn't you tell him to go home? I told you I was getting ready and I didn't have time." She pointed out of the door at her extended family saying, "They're here now. I don't have time to talk to-" She looked straight at Tobias and stopped talking immediately. After what felt like forever, she finally was able to get a few words out, "to- tuh- Tobias?"
Outside her door, Jake's family waited in the car. When Jake saw her stop fighting with her mother, he knew something was wrong. He got out telling his parents to wait in the car. He jogged to the house, wanting to hurry, but not to arouse suspicion or panic. He slowed to a stop next to Rachel and followed her gaze. When he too saw Tobias, he froze.
Zander shook Cassie's hand and said, "Hi, I'm Zander, Shawn's father. Obviously."
Shawn held the door open for Raksha as they entered the house. He still couldn't speak. He walked to the group and gave everyone a hug. Today was an exceedingly shocking day. The Flying Dragon, Raksha in the dress she chose, and they covered up a Yeerk invasion of privacy. He just had no words.
Zander apologized for his son, "Sorry about Shawn, he's a little awe-struck." he nods his head in Raksha's direction. He can't help but grin at the situation. It reminded him of himself as a teen.
Walter laughed and said, "I can see why. Raksha, wasn't it? You clean up lovely."
Ax struggled keeping his balance while putting the belt through the holes and twisting his body to try and see the loops. He fell over a few times before exclaiming, "How do you do this with only two eyes? It's impossible!"
-
Naomi growled. "Don't take that tone with me!" she shouted back, not realizing her daughter was not entirely distracted by Tobias, as she was still at the top of the stairs.
Cassie smiled and nodded to Zander, and then went to stand next to her parents. "I hope the others are here soon," she said to her mom.
"Just find the beltloops with your hands," Marco advised him as he set the note down on Erek's immaculately made. "I wonder if robots sleep lying down... or even sleep? For all I know, he's never gotten in this bed. Doesn't he weigh like a ton?"
-
((I'll put the dinner guests on ice until Tobias posts.))
Ax tried to feel for the loops rather than see them. Something inside himself said to close his eyes. He did so and found his touch sensing had felt more in tune with his brain not distracted by sight. He looped the belt with eas from there. When he was done and latching the belt, he looked to Marco in amazment, that was amazing, I could 'see' the belt and loops even though I couldn't."
-
(Sorry..alot has been going on...*sighs and rubs head.*)
Tobias walks inside and smiles as he looks up at Rachel.*Hey Rachel.*he says simply,but in a strong way as he still looked very much the same that he had always been before he got trapped as a red-tailed hawk.
-
Rachel and Jake stood motionless. Neither could believe their eyes. Rachel moved forward and poked him to make sur she wasn't seeing things. When her finger made purchase, she began to faint.
-
Marco rolled his eyes at Ax with a smile. "You're easily amused, you know that?" he said. "Alright. Let's get some dinner."
((Parker, do you want to hang on to these two or drop 'em? Do you have any short-term plans for them? Keep in mind I'll be heading out of the RP very shortly.))
-
((No, your post seemed like a good ending to their story.))
-
Tobias smiles softly and lets Rachel touch him,as he almost didn't believe it was him either.Once he saw her beganing to faint,he quickly moved to grabbed hold of her in a hug.*Whoa Rachel.*
-
Jake was so immoblized he barely registered that his cousin had fainted on Tobias. When Tobias had caught her, he ran to her side helping Tobias keep her up. He looked into his eyes and asked, "Tobias, is that you? I mean, really you?"
-
Tobias nods softly.*Yes,its really me.*he looks around.*Lets put Rachel somewhere and me and you can talk.*he replies back to Jake.
-
Jake looks around, "Now? No. We have to get her in the car. We're going to dinner. We have to be at Cassie's in 5 minutes. Look, just come with us."
-
Raksha smiled and gave a slight blush across her pale skin. "Thank you very much." she said to Walter, nodding her head in a greeting. Standing next to Shawn, she slipped her hand into his as she waited for him to find his voice again.
-
Tobias shook his head.*I can't..*he says at a whispter.*I've been in morph for awhile now.*
-
Jake looked frustrated, "Well at least help me put her in the car. We can talk later for now," he lowered his voice to a whisper, "we have to go to dinner. This is the only way I can guarantee my parents safety tonight." Jake sighed, Tobias regaining his powers was an amazing thing. He definitely needed to know how it happened; maybe it could help in the future in case anyone else gets trapped. "Look, you can still come. Just demorph and remorph in the bathroom at the restaurant."
-
Tobias nods softly.*Sure Jake.*he carefully helps Jake take Rachel to the car.*And I will come..I owe it to you guys after...all that has happened.*
-
Naomi, unaware of her daughter's dead faint, called from upstairs, "Have fun, honey!" There was still a hint of irritation in her voice, but most of it was directed at Sarah, who was refusing to get into bed. "Bye, Jake!" she added.
-
As Jake carried Rachel out of her house wit Tobias, he called out to his aunt, "Bye, love ya Aunt Naomi." Once they were at the car, Jake helped Rachel in the car. His parents Shockedly asked what had happened to her, so Jake came up with a story on the fly, "She uh, tripped going down the stairs. You know how clumsy she can be. It was only the last step, so she should wake up pretty soon. There's no chance she has a concussion or anything. You know how soft their floor is." Jake tried to pre-empt any questions his parents might've had. As he scooted in to the middle of the back seat, he beckoned Tobias inside, "This is Tobias, he helped clean Cassie's house too."
Steve sat in the driver's seat relatively speechless. Every question he could think to ask was already answered. He just gaped at his wife and shrugged, "Okay... off...we...go then." He drove the group to Cassie's house which took a little longer than usual due to traffic. They showed up a few minutes late.
As they pulled up to the house, Rahel started coming back around, "Ja-Jake?"
Jake answered, "Yeah?"
"Where-"
"We're at Cassie's. It's time to get out, c'mon." He cut off her questions so she wouldn't say anything "Ani-sensitive". He unbuckled her seat belt and she put her hand to her head as she opened her car door. She struggled slightly to stand, but recovered nicely.
-
Tobias helped her into the car then looked uneasy at it before looking at Jake,almost not wanting to as he looked up at the sky,before takeing a deep breath and getting into the car.
-
Jake exited the car out of the same side Rachel had. He put his head under her arm and helped her to Cassie's house while she regained her balance.
Rachel started to regain her mind and body as she saw Cassie's house. Her head stopped spinning and her vision started to clear. By the time she and Jake were at the door, she felt fine enough to slip her arm from her cousin's shoulders and open the door. She entered the house holding her head with her other hand.
Shawn held firmly onto Raksha's hand as the adults broke into small talk. Everyonce in a while he would sneak a smile to Raksha when he wasn't watching for the others. When the car came, he tugged on Raksha's arm and nodded out of the door.
-
Tobias gets out of the car and follows them in,not saying much and keeping his head down abit.
-
Shawn sees a new face walk in through the door, he can't help but feel a familiar-ness emanating from him.
Walter sees Jake's family arrive with a new friend. He smiles at Jake and asks him, "Hi Jake, glad you could make it. Who's your friend?"
-
Tobias looked up and smiled.*M..my name is Tobias,I am a friend's of Jake's.*he says speaking up for himself for once.
-
Cassie's eyes widened, and she grabbed the back of a chair to not fall over. She turned her startled expression on Jake, seeking an answer as to how this could be possible. Is it Erek? she wondered. Did Marco or Ax acquire Tobias before he got stuck in morph? She shook her head, instinctively knowing that could not be the case; this was really him, by some miracle. "Glad you could make it, Tobias," she said with a slow smile, finally finding her voice.
-
Tobias smiled softly as he blushed abit at all the attention he was getting.*Thanks Cassie.*he said,his voice abit shakey like Ax's would be,a sign it was really him and not someone else as him.
-
Jake gave Cassie a wide-eyed slight shake of the head signifying he was completely clueless as to how it was possible. He spoke up after Tobias , to explain why he was even there, "To-Tobias was here helping us with the clean-up. He had to go home before you guys showed up. I, uh, was able to get a hold of him before it was too late."
Walter nodded understandingly. Great, lost two mouths, but gained another. He smiled and said, "Well you're welcome here at any time, Tobias."
Shawn's eyes wnet blank and opened wide when Tobias's name was mentioned. No way that's Tobias. He's a nothlit! How the hell? He gripped Raksha's hand a bit harder from disbelief.
Zander was too busy listening to Jake and Tobias to notice the others' reactions. He approached Tobias and said, "Well, it's great to meet another friend of my son. Tobias, I'm Zander, Shawn's father."
Rachel saw Tobias reappear through Cassie's front door. No, she wasn't dreaming, he was truly standing in front of her. So many years of visualizing the real Tobias when she looked at his nothlit body, had gotten her used to seeing him as he was when he was human; but now, now it was real. It wasn't a fantasy, or some lie she told herself. It was real, tangible. She could actually hold him, she could touch him, she could... She ran forward at him and wrapped her arms around him; holding tightly to prevent this vision from ever disappearing. A tear fell from her eye as she whispered his name, "Tobias..."
-
Raksha followed Shawn towards the door when Jake's family and guest came in the door. She could sense the other's tension in the air as Tobias was named, and she looked at him confused and surprised. "I thought they said he was stuck...He looks okay to me."she said in awe. She felt Shawn's grip tighten and she put her other hand to his shoulder. "What is it, Shawn?" she asked him quietly where only he would here. "I thought you guys said Tobias couldn't change back."
-
Tobias smiles and nods.*Thank you.*he nods to Walter and then looks to Zander and nods.*And I am glad to meet Shawn's father.*he says with a smile beore gasping as he was huged with Rachel,his arms wrapping his arms around her,enjoying the moment he had.*Its really me Rachel.*he says in a whispter as his eyes dart to the clock,he had been in morph for an hour and 15 minutes now.
-
Jean frowned as she watched the two embrace. "What's going on here?" she asked her son, glancing between him and Cassie. Between Rachel fainting and this strange boy she had never seen yet claimed to be Jake's friend, she felt like something was amiss.
-
((Sorry I've been gone. I was out of town over the weekend.))
Jake noticed Tobias glancing at the clock and figured he was getting close to his limit. When his mother asked her question, Jake answered hurriedly, "Mom, this is Tobias, you remember, head in the toilet, bullies beating him up, I set 'em straight. Anyway, he's been telling me on the ride here that he's really had to use the restroom, since this is the first time he's ever been here, I'll show him." Even though speaking a mile a minute was uncharacteristic of him, Jake didn't want to be the reason Tobias was trapped again in morph. He approached Rachel and Tobias and began prying her off. Meanwhile motioning to Tobias to use the bathroom to refresh his morph clock.
Rachel fought Jake's grip, softly moaning her objections, but eventually she let go.
Shawn whispered to Raksha while still staring at the wierd scene unfolding before him, "That's what I thought too. Something must've happened. I, I don't know."
Steve walked in beside his wife and as his son was prying his niece off of the boy, he could do nothing but stare. This was so unlike his son; but Jake had been progressively acting strangely lately. He decided to just place his arm around his wife and give her a reassuring hug.
Zander, along with Cassie’s parents, looked oddly at Jake and Rachel’s odd reactions. The spectacle before them was so strange, they barely noticed that they were going to be late for their reservation.
-
~~Glad yo see you're back. And it's okay,~~
---------------------------------
Raksha looked back to Tobias with a shocked look. She was snapped out of it when the clock began to chime the hour. "Well, Is this everyone?" she asked making sure no one would be left behind.
-
(Welcome back Parker,we missed you here.)
Tobias smiled softly as he was pulled by Jake,which was abit hard since Rachel had a deathlike grip on him*I'll be back Rachel.*he said with a smile before walking with Jake to the restroom.*Thanks man.*he says to Jake.
-
Jake nodded and said, "Yeah, I may be checked into a loony bin, but you need a fresh timer count. Now's good too, 'cause it's exactly 7."
When Raksha mentioned if we were all here, Shawn clapped his hands to hopefully command everyone's attention, "Well, since it's 7, shall we be going?"
Walter looked at the clock on the wall, and the reservations snapped back to his mind, "Yeah, we should go. We don't want to be late. Um, should we all just take our prospective cars, or does anyone have a car that can fit more than their family?"
Steve mentioned that his car was already full. Zander said he only had room for one. So Walter nodded his head and said, "Okay, I guess we go in the cars we showed up in. Let's go then." He clapped his hands about his body checking for keys and strolled out of the front door.
Zander walked out behind Walter and Michelle withdrawing his car keys, and unlocked the car with his remote.
Steve patted Jean on her shoulders and said, "Come on dear, Jake and his friend will be along shortly."
Rachel stood motionless staring in the direction Tobias had disappeared. Her dazed state began to go away as she realized what she had just done. She looked around the room self-conscious once more as her "self" returned to her. She cleared her throat and said in her best "I don't care" tone, "Jake, you better hurry up, we're going."
-
Raksha walked with Shawn back out to the car. As she passed Rachel, she put a hand to her shoulder and smiled trying to make her feel better before walking outside. "Well this night should be interesting." she told Shawn.
-
Shawn rolled his eyes and said, "Yeah, no kidding." They made their way to the car. With it unlocked, he opened the door and got in the back seat again.
-
Instead of sitting up front, she crawled into the backseat with Shawn. She smiled and shrugged. "I'm your date, not your dad's" she teased him.
-
Tobias nods softly.*Yeah,your right.*he quickly walked to the restroom.
-
Jake closed the door and yelled back at Rachel, "Thanks Rach, go away now. Nice to have you back by the way."
Rachel flipped her hair and and walked out of the door saying, "Whatever" to herself.
Shawn was surprised when Raksha crawled over him and sat beside him. When she gave her reason, he looked around embarrassed. He explained, "Sorry, it's just that guests always get the front seat. If this were our old car, my dad would've probably sat back here. Unfortunately he's not too keen on me driving his Beamer." He leaned forward and closed the door before speaking again, "Thanks though." He smiled as he blushed.
-
She smiled and took his hand in hers again. "Anytime." she said softly.
-
Tobias slowly demorphed back to his red-tailed hawk form,looking over himself as he sighed<Home Sweet Home.>he says as he was in his real body,before slowly morphing into his human morph.
-
Jake knocked on the door as he heard the faint sounds of bones grinding, "Hey bud, you almost done in there? The folks are flocking."
((Odd saying, wouldn't you agree? ;D ))
Rachel sat in the backseat of the car, continuing to keep her face as stoic as she could. Every once in a while, she'd look at the front door and check whether or not Tobias was going to show up again.
Shawn smiled widely and gripped her hand and bounced it on the small rest between them. As Zander got in the car, he glanced back at two with a grin and wordlessly started the car.
-
(hehe,very odd.)
Tobias nods as he finishes morphing,feeling abit dizzy from his morphing since he wasn't used to it as he gets dressed.*Yes,I'm about done Jake.*he says before walking over to turn the sink water on,to make it sound like he was washing his hands in case any family members were around by any chance.
-
~~Haha, nice one~~
-
((Thanks. I made it up. Alliterations are fun. I'll wait for Kitsune to post, and for Tobias to exit the bathroom.))
-
~~Gotcha, can't do much here, waiting to arrive at the resteraunt. I'll let the others post first.~~
-
Tobias breaths slowly and looks at himself in the mirror before smileing.*Showtime.*he turns and walks to the door and opening as he walks out to meet Jake.
-
Jake smiled as Tobias walked out, "Great, c'mon." He led Tobias out of the house and as he passed Shawn's car, he tapped his wrist. He got to his car and held the door open for Tobias to get in before him.
Shawn saw Jake tap his wrist to him. He furroughed his brow and raised them when he realized that Jake told him to start his stopwatch. He let go of Raksha's hand and switched his watch's mode to the stopwatch and started it. He then grabbed Raksha's hand again and said, "That was weird."
-
He follows Jake and saw what he did to Shawn,knowing it was to keep an eye on the time he was in morph,getting into the car,abit hard and stumbled abit,but got inside finally.
-
Jean turned in her car seat to look at Tobias and Jake as they got into the car. "Are you two ready to go?" she asked with a smile.
Cassie sat in the back seat of her family's car, watching Jake and Tobias. She gave a quiet sigh, not understanding how this was possible, but knowing they could not quiz Tobias properly until after dinner. In any case, he certainly had become an even more valuable asset in the fight again.
-
Tobias sits down as he looked at Jake,smileing softly,as he knew they would talk later on.*I'll be ok.*he says as he put his seatbelt on.
-
((Shall I just assume that was thought-speech? Or am I misunderstanding the car situation? Zander, Raksha, and Shawn are in one car; Cassie and her parents are in a second car; and Jake, Cassie, Tobias, and Jake's parents are in a third car. At least, that's what I thought. Not that it matters, anyway.))
-
(Sorry..I'll edit mine.)
-
((Yeah, Marie got it right. Jake, Rachel, Tobias are in the backseat of Jake's parents' car. Zander and Raksha are in the backseat of Zander's car. Cassie's in the backseat of her parents' car.))
With Cassie in the car, and everyone else primed and ready to drive off, Walter drove out of the driveway first, waving his hand out of the window signalling the others to follow. Steve followed behind Walter, and Zander took up the rear. The three cars looked like a caravan staying close and in tow with the lead car. They drove into the plaza that the restaurant was located. The three cars split up looking for parking. After they all found a spot, they began filing into the restaurant.
As Jake passed by Shawn, he asked, "How're we doin' on time?"
Shawn raised an eyebrow and answered, it's only been 10 minutes, what's going on? Why am I keeping track of time if we're all demorphed?"
Jake smiled at Zander as he passed them and entered the restaurant. He whispered to Shawn, "We're not all demorphed." He nodded towards Tobias.
Shawn raised his head in discovery and said, "Ooohhh. Gotcha."
-
Once out of the car, Cassie hurried to catch up with Jake, figuring her parents would see nothing strange in that. "How did this happen?" she whispered to him. "And how did you know Tobias was in morph, not just... changed back?"
-
"Jake smiled at Michelle as she walked passed. He could tell she didn't like how they were conversing quietly. He answered Cassie by saying, "He told me he was in morph. I don't know what happened, it was all too fast. We were going to be late, Tobias pops up out of nowhere, Rachel fainted; I didn't have time to ask." He looked inside the restaurant and saw Walter talking to the host lady, who was nodding and collecting menus. Jake shook his head and said, "Look, we don't have time for this. We have to get inside, enjoy dinner, and then we can discuss this later. Tobias, you should sit across from Shawn. He's got your timer and will signal you when you're close to 2 hours. Is that cool?"
-
Tobias walked out of the car as wasn't paying much attention as he looked to the sky,blinking as he looked to Jake.*Huh..oh sure that is fine with me.*
-
Raksha heardd this and looked at them in surprise. "Wait that can happen?" she asked in awe. "I didn't think morphing worked that way." she whispered.
-
Cassie sighed and nodded in response to Jake, then broke away from the other Animorphs, rejoining her parents so as not to cause any more suspicion than they already had that anything was wrong or out of the ordinary.
-
Shawn whispered to Raksha, "It doesn't. We don't understand what happened with Tobias, but we'll have to wait for dinner to be over before we can get any real answers." He looked over to Tobias and said, "Tobias, hey, over here." he was sky watching again, "Tobias, when or if your time hits an hour, I'll start drumming with my knife. When or if we hit an hour and a half, I'll complain that the restayrant needs better music, okay?"
As Shawn was coordinating with Tobias his signals, Jake decided he'd been outside too long and walked in as the host walked the group to their table. He pointed his head toward the door and cleared his throat loudly to signal the others that they were moving.
Rachel heard Jake and shuffled inside.
-
Tobias softly shook his head and looked at Shawn before nodding.*Sounds good to me.*he says with a smile,abit uneasy being inside after months of being in the sky and in his favorite tree,but he was now a full member of the group again.
-
Raksha followed them to the table, her mind buzzing with everythin that had been happening lately.
-
Shawn watched Raksha go inside and ran in afterwards. He turned momentarily and whispered, "Remember the signals, I don't to have to kick ya." He gave Tobias a big smile showing he was joking, even though he was only half joking.
The host led Walter and the others to a big table in the back of the restaurant, isolated from the rest of the customers. Walter asked, "This is ours?" The host nodded and explained that the room was for private parties. He then went around the table and placed menus on the table as the kids came in behind him one by one.
-
Tobias chuckled then nodded as he looked to Shawn.*You don't have to tell bird-boy twice.*he says with a joke of his own as well.
-
Shawn laughed again as he continued to the table, "C'mon bird-boy, let's catch up, don't want people to think we're makin out up here."
-
Tobias smiles as he walked to the table.*Hey be easy on bird-boy,I've just got my legs for the first time in months.*he says,gentley walking with a small stumble now and then still.
-
With everyone sitting at the table, Steve felt it was an appropriate time to start asking about the strange new friend. "So, Tobias, how do you know my son? I couldn't really understand Jake's fast-paced ramblings."
-
Tobias smiles and looks at him.*Oh,well me and Jake are friends from school.*he says abit proudly.*He saved me from being bullied and I've been friends with him since.*
-
Steve smiled and looked at his son impressed, "Well, I'm glad my son was such a help. Although I find it funny, he hasn't mentioned you. Was ths bully episode recent?"
-
Tobias shook his head.*Not really...about a few months ago.*he says back to Jake's father.
-
Steve just replied, "Huh."
Jake rolled his eyes and buried his head in his hand. "Dad, he's just a friend from school. He wasn't doing anything today, so we hung out. I asked him to help with the clean-up. I don't talk about every school friend."
His father nodded insincerely and looked at his menu, "Mmhmm, no, I understand."
Jake didn't say anymore, he just looked at his menu.
-
Tobias softly looked down and looked at the menu as well,for some reason he had an uneasy feeling at all the questions he was getting from Jake's father,but it was normal to Jake for his dad to ask questions like this,looking over the menu at what he could get.
-
Cassie turned her head down to look at her menu, but her eyes were on Jake. It did seem strange that he was still pressing the issue. Could it be the Tom already...? But Elayne was supposed to be stalling them, and we haven't heard anything from her, she thought. Her fingers began drumming nervously on her knee.
"So what is everyone getting?" Jean smiled to the group as the conversation between her husband and son was dropped.
-
Raksha felt the tension in the air and it was a bit thick. Tension tended to irk her as her Tiger side liked peaceful places. This was like watching someone choke. She looked over her menu and then gave her order, though she was wondering how the tension could be eased up.
-
Jake smiled at his mom for changing the topic. He gave his order, and handed over his menu. He nervously glanced over at Shawn, he knew it was no where near an hour, but he couldn't help but worry. Walter, Michelle, and Zander all ordered and engaged in a small conversation of their own. Steve ordered his meal and gave a small sigh as he let the topic fall by the wayside. He wanted to know more about Tobias; but he could tell Jake didn't like talking about it, and that worried him. Although it could be that they just weren't very close, and Jake wanted to keep it that way. He decided to see how his niece was doing, "Rachel, how did you handle cleaning up after so many animals? I bet that wasn't too fun."
Rachel kept cool and answered normally, "Ugh, it wasn't too bad. I mostly just cleaned surface stuff and helped put Cassie's room back together. The others did most of the work. I didn't want to get dirty."
Steve was relieved to get a straight answer from her. He could always count on her to keep her emotions under control, "Well that's nice, and I'm sure Cassie's closet is perfectly in order." Steve gave a chuckle.
Shawn noticed Jake glancing his way, he just shook his head with confused look on his face. After he ordered, he nudged Raksha's shoulder with his own, "Whatcha gettin'?"
-
She smiled and nudged his shoulder back playfully. "Sweet and sour chicken with the shrimp eggroll. One of my favorite dishes.
-
"Never neater," Cassie said to Steve with a laugh, then placed her order, handing her menu to the waiter. She gave Steve a sidelong glance then looked back to her lap; far from the first time, she wished there were a way to tell if someone was a Controller just by looking at them. Maybe she just didn't know him well, or he was extra curious or nosy.
-
Walter broke from his conversation and asked Cassie, "Hun, do you remember which kind falcon we had?"
Shawn licked his lips, "Oooh, that sounds good. I'm getting Lemon Chicken and Honey Walnut Prawns. Wanna share? I'll pile half of mine on your plate, and you put half of yours on mine?"
Rachel smiled at her uncle's joke. She appreciated that he was trying to undo his social mess. "Yeah, it wasn't hard though, she doesn't have that many clothes to hang, they're all folded up in her dresser."
Jake spoke up, "Hey, what's wrong with that? Most of my clothes are in my dresser."
Rachel gave a cute sneer, "Exactly." She didn't want to say what was she was thinking of saying next. That would be crossing the line between joking with a friend and insulting them. So she just gave Cassie a playful wink.
-
Cassie glanced to her father and answered, "Peregrine," and then looked to Rachel with a tolerant smile. "Yeah, yeah, I dress like a boy. I get it; you can just say it. You would too if you spent your afternoons shoveling manure, okay?" she laughed.
-
Raksha smiled and nodded. "Okay." At that moment there drinks had arrived and she took the lemon wedge from her sweet tea, bit into it and then dropped it into her drink.
-
Rachel smiled sweetly and said teasingly, "Well, the first step to recovery is to admit you have a problem. I'm very proud of you." She accepted her drink and started sipping away at it.
Walter thanked Cassie and went back to his conversation.
Steve accepted his drink, but had to switch with Jake, as the waiter mixed theirs up.
Shawn smiled and exclaimed quietly, "Sweet. Everytime my family would go out to chinese, we'd all order a main dish, put them in the middle of the table, and we'd all just take what we wanted out of the collection. We'd strategize before ordering too." Shawn started to become giddy as he continued. "I'd order fried rice, but my mom always wanted steamed. I hate steamed rice, so she would start to debate with me why it's better. Haha. My sister would then debate with me too, but it was because she wanted chow mein. So I would fend off my sister and my mother over my order of fried rice.Hahaha. My mom would always get Honey Walnut Prawns; so my dad and my sister would choose the entres. They would change up every now and again, so it was fun deciding together." He then looked up into the rafters of the building and sighed, "Huuhhh, I miss this place."
Post Merged: June 02, 2010, 07:54:22 PM
((Well, Since Tobias has been banned, should we abandon this RP?))
-
((As I was already out the door, I'll just bow out now. Thanks.))
-
~~What happened?!?!~~
-
((Here's the blog entry: http://blog.animorphsforum.com/2010/06/tobias-banned.html (http://blog.animorphsforum.com/2010/06/tobias-banned.html)))
-
~~Ouch! Well it explains why he took so long to answer on our 1x1.......(=T_T=)~~
-
(Well after a LONG ban,I have been allowed to come back by Richard and if anyone still wanted to do this rp I am willing and able to get back to it.)
-
((Hey! Welcome back! *hugs* ))
-
(Thank you so much Mythica.*hugs back* So did you want to return to the rp..or has everyone left that rped it last year?)
-
((Umm...I think maybe they left the rp.... You'd have to pm them...))
-
(Think you could help me out on that,I don't really remember alot of the people that we did the rp with?)
-
((Lol sure I can help. Parker hasn't been on since November I think...but I'll ask around.))
-
(Thanks Mythica.)
-
((No big. ^_^))
-
(Hopefully this won't take to long to find everybody.That way we can return to the rp and get back to having fun...although I probably will have to go back and read all..74 pages we have on this rp.)
-
(good point.....)
-
((All my threads are static right now... :S...can I join? I'm a little nervous truth be told, I don't think I have to tell you why, but I'm willing to try this out. :) Can I still join as anything?))
-
(I don't know yet...you see me and Mythica are trying to find the past members of the rp and try and continute it on...but I think maybe you can.)
-
((Hmm....I could help. Even if I don't join, I don't mind helping in that respects. I'll just look and see who's participated in this thread, and notify them of the relaunch. With your approval of course.))
-
((WB, Tobias. I won't be rejoining the RP, thanks. Scinlao, perhaps you can take my characters if you're interested and Tobias is ok with it.))
-
((Actually, I withdraw my request. I'm a little busy with my other RPs and real-life right now. Thanks anyways.))
-
Hey if you guys cant get this started back up join my RP that hasnt started yet Animorphs 2011 i need more people anyway cool thanks
-
((that was random. Seems everyones life is getting a bit whacked. I'm still here though. I'll look into that rp of yours too))
-
(Well what do you suggest we do Mythica? I would really like to keep this rp going since it was so much fun but now it seems to be dieing more each day.)
-
~•Not sure....its only normal for that to happen seeing as you were gone for so long. People have joined other RPS and progressed in RAFlife that they may have forgotten or are too busy for this one.......•~
-
( :( It is a shame too,I really liked this rp and I don't want it to just die.)
-
~im sorry sweetie~
-
(That is ok.I just finished reading and updating the rp on what we did and I have to say I am proud with what we all created.I know I was hard to work with starting out and was immature last year,but that has all changed and now I am having more fun with life as well as role playing here.
If anyone does still want to rp with,I would be honored if we could,but if that is not possible,would anyone else like to start a new rp maybe from where we stopped here or a new one?)
-
(You can count me in.)
-
(How about you Mythica,you think we should make a new one?)
-
(I don't think it would hurt. And I'm sure everyone has forgotten where we left off)
-
(Sounds good,I will most likely use the same starting post and idea for the most part,but it will probably start either tomorrow or Monday because I'll be a tad busy then.)
-
(okay. Sounds good. .....I think I have just become your right hand girl lolz)
-
(Hahaha,yeah bird-boy needs that bad huh? ::) :P )
-
(*laughs* yeah. )
-
(So if we make a new Tobias's Perch who would you be?)
-
(well considering my lack of Animprophs knowledge and history *fail in my part* I thought about bringing Raksha back.)
-
(Cool and I will of course be Tobias,the only character that I really play the best as.)
-
( *laughs* okay )
-
(Think we will still be able to use the name"Tobias's Perch" for the title?)
-
(I don't see why not. Worst case we change the title later. No biggie ^_^ )
-
((...as another thread I was into has just been temporarily postponed, I would like to join your new storyline. Given your approval, of course.))
-
(What character would you like to be everyone from the original Animorphs(minus Tobias) has been taken also you can add in characters that you want into the animorph world?)
-
(cool a joiner! *parties* )
-
((Thanks. :)
Well, I'm not very good at continuity. I probably wont be a canon animorph unless needed on my part. My character would not be that strong. Would you like a character sheet, or should I wait?))
-
(I'd say wait about 24 hours and by then I should have created a whole new Tobias's Perch that you can post it on.)
-
(I'm having a slow day and running on little sleep just bare with me and humor me.....what's the difference between a Character Sheet and a Character Profile?)
-
((Don't hurt yourself... there is no difference. lol))
-
(okay! ^_^ ....hey! *pouts*)
-
(( :P , jk. Yay! My dragon is maturing!...just had to say that. :) ))
-
( What type of RP is tobias perch going to be? I will create my character based on the storyline.)
-
(Well I started a new one: Tobias's Perch: The Rebirth so you can see the rules there.I don't really want to end this rp because it was so much fun.)